Bible

All four gospels record many of the same things that Jesus did and said. However, John explained more about why Jesus did these things. He wanted people to understand things about God. John also wanted people to know that God came to earth as a man named Jesus.

Who wrote this book?

John, the disciple of Jesus, wrote this book. He did not write that he wrote this gospel. The author wrote about being with Jesus and the other disciples when John was there. The author wrote that he was someone who Jesus loved.

Who did John write to?

John wrote his gospel for all people. He wrote it especially for Gentiles. John translated Jewish names into Greek. He also explained how the Jews lived, what they believed, and how they worshiped God. This helped the Gentiles to understand the things he wrote about in his gospel.

However, John also wanted the Jews to learn about Jesus and to trust in him. He wrote about the Old Testament so that Jews would understand that Jesus is the messiah. However, when John wrote his gospel, many Jews had already rejected Jesus.

John’s gospel has helped Christians understand that Jesus is God. It has also helped them to know that the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit are one God.

What did John write about in this book?

In John’s gospel, there are seven times when someone asks Jesus who he is, and he answers, “I am.” This is the name of God. God told this to Moses (see: Exodus 3). When Jesus said this, the Jews knew that Jesus said that he is God.

John also wrote more about the Holy Spirit than any other book in the Bible (see: John 14 and 16). He wanted people to know that the Holy Spirit works in new and different ways after Jesus died.

Why did John write this book?

In John 20:21, John explained that he wrote his gospel in order to help people trust in Jesus. Some scholars think John wanted non-Christians to believe in Jesus and to be at peace with God. Fewer scholars think John wanted Christians to trust in Jesus more.

Outline of the Gospel of John

John

Chapter 1

¹ In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God. ² This one was in the beginning with God. ³ All things were made through him, and without him there was not one thing made that has been made.

⁴ In him was life, and the life was the light of men. ⁵ The light shines in the darkness, and the darkness did not overcome it.

⁶ There was a man who was sent from God, whose name was John. ⁷ He came as a witness to testify about the light, that all might believe through him. ⁸ John was not the light, but came that he might testify about the light.

⁹ The true light, which gives light to all men, was coming into the world.

¹⁰ He was in the world, and the world was made through him, and the world did not know him. ¹¹ He came to his own, and his own did not receive him.

¹² But to as many as received him, who believed in his name, he gave the right to become children of God. ¹³ These were not born of blood, nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the will of man, but of God.

¹⁴ The Word became flesh and lived among us. We have seen his glory, glory as of the one and only who came from the Father, full of grace and truth. ¹⁵ John testified about him and cried out, saying, "This was the one of whom I said, 'He who comes after me is greater than I am, for he was before me.'"

¹⁶ For from his fullness we have all received grace after grace. ¹⁷ For the law was given through Moses. Grace and truth came through Jesus Christ. ¹⁸ No one has ever seen God; the only God, who is at the Father's side, he has made God known.

¹⁹ This is the testimony of John when the Jews sent priests and Levites to him from Jerusalem to ask him, "Who are you?" ²⁰ He confessed—he did not deny, but confessed—"I am not the Christ." ²¹ So they asked him, "What are you then? Are you Elijah?" He said, "I am not." They said, "Are you the prophet?" He answered, "No."

²² Then they said to him, "Who are you, so that we may give an answer to those who sent us? What do you say about yourself?" ²³ He said, "I am a voice, crying in the wilderness: 'Make the way of the Lord straight,' just as Isaiah the prophet said."

²⁴ Now some from the Pharisees were sent, ²⁵ and they asked him and said to him, "Why do you baptize, then, if you are not the Christ nor Elijah nor the prophet?"

²⁶ John answered them, saying, "I baptize with water. But among you stands someone you do not know. ²⁷ He is the one who comes after me, the strap of whose sandal I am not worthy to untie." ²⁸ These things were done in Bethany on the other side of the Jordan, where John was baptizing.

²⁹ The next day John saw Jesus coming to him and said, "Look, there is the Lamb of God who takes away the sin of the world! ³⁰ This is the one of whom I said, 'The one who comes after me is more than me, for he was before me.' ³¹ I did not know him, but it was so that he could be revealed to Israel that I came baptizing with water."

³² John testified, saying, "I saw the Spirit coming down like a dove from heaven, and it stayed upon him. ³³ I did not recognize him, but he who sent me to baptize in water said to me, 'The one on whom you see the Spirit come down and remain, he is the one who will baptize with the Holy Spirit.' ³⁴ I have both seen and testified that this is the Son of God."

³⁵ Again, the next day, as John was standing with two of his disciples, ³⁶ they saw Jesus walking by, and John said, "Look, the Lamb of God!"

³⁷ His two disciples heard him say this and they followed Jesus. ³⁸ Then Jesus turned and saw them following him and said to them, "What are you looking for?" They replied, "Rabbi" (which is translated "Teacher"), "where are you staying?" ³⁹ He said to them, "Come and see." Then they came and saw where he was staying; they stayed with him that day, for it was about the tenth hour.

⁴⁰ One of the two who heard John speak and then followed Jesus was Andrew, the brother of Simon Peter. ⁴¹ He first found his own brother Simon and said to him, "We have found the Messiah" (which is translated "Christ"). ⁴² He brought him to Jesus, and Jesus looked at him and said, "You are Simon son of John. You will be called Cephas" (which is translated "Peter").

⁴³ The next day, when Jesus wanted to leave to go to Galilee, he found Philip and said to him, "Follow me." ⁴⁴ Now Philip was from Bethsaida, the city of Andrew and Peter. ⁴⁵ Philip found Nathaniel and said to him, "He of whom Moses wrote in the law, and the prophets, we have found him: Jesus son of Joseph, from Nazareth."

⁴⁶ Nathaniel said to him, "Can any good thing come out of Nazareth?" Philip said to him, "Come and see." ⁴⁷ Jesus saw Nathaniel coming to him and said about him, "See, a true Israelite, in whom is no deceit!" ⁴⁸ Nathaniel said to him, "How do you know me?" Jesus answered and said to him, "Before Philip called you, when you were under the fig tree, I saw you."

⁴⁹ Nathaniel replied, "Rabbi, you are the Son of God! You are the King of Israel!" ⁵⁰ Jesus replied and said to him, "Because I said to you, 'I saw you underneath the fig tree,' do you believe? You will see greater things than this." ⁵¹ Then he said, "Truly, truly, I say to you, you will see the heavens opened, and the angels of God ascending and descending upon the Son of Man."

Chapter 1

¹ ² ³ 1 Эң эгезинде Сөс турган. Сөс Бурган-биле кады турган болгаш Сөс Бурган болуп турган. 2 Ол эгезинде-ле Бурган-биле кады турган. 3 Бүгү-ле бар чүве ол Сөстү дамчып чаяаттынган, чүү-даа чүве Ол чокка чаяаттынмаан. ⁴ ⁵ 4 Чаяаттынган бүгү чүвеге ол Сөс амыдыралдың үнер дөзү турган, а ол амыдырал кижи төрелгетенге чырык апарган. 5 Чырык караңгыны чырыдып турар, а караңгы Чырыкты хөме ап шыдаваан. ⁶ ⁷ ⁸ 6 Бурганның айбылап чорутканы Иоанн деп аттыг кижи турган. 7 Ол кижи Чырыктың херечизи болур дээш база шупту улус ону дамчыштыр бүзүрезин дээш чедип келген. 8 Иоанн боду Чырык эвес турган, а Чырыктың херечизи болур дээш келген кижи турган. ⁹ 9 Ол Сөс бо делегейге чедип келгеш, кижи бүрүзүн чырыдып турар ёзулуг Чырык болган. ¹⁰ ¹¹ 10 Ол Чырык Ооң Бодун дамчыштыр чаяаттынган делегейде бар турда-ла, делегей Ону танываан. 11 Ол Бодунуң албаты чонунга чедип келген, а олар Ону хүлээп албаан. ¹² ¹³ 12 А Ону хүлээп алган база Ооң адынга бүзүрээн бүгү улуска Ол Бурганның ажы-төлү болур эргени хайырлаан. 13 Ол ажы-төл бойдустан-даа, кижилерниң хандыкшылындан-даа, эр кижиниң күзээшкининден-даа төрүттүнмээн, а Бургандан төрүттүнген болур. ¹⁴ ¹⁵ 14 Демги Сөс Кижи апаргаш, авырал болгаш алыс шынны көргүзүп, бистиң аравыска чурттап турган. Бис, Адазының эр чаңгыс Оглунуң ышкаш, Ооң алдарын көрген бис. 15 Иоанн Ооң дугайында херечилеп, бүгү чонга мынчаар чарлап турган: «Мээң соомдан чедип кээр Кижи менден арта бээр, чүге дээрге Ол мээң мурнумда-ла турган-дыр деп чугаалап турганым Кижи ол-дур. ¹⁶ ¹⁷ ¹⁸ 16 Биске херек бүгү чүве Ында бар, шуптувус Ооң авыралын бажывыс ажыр четтирип келдивис. 17 Бурган Бодунуң хоойлузун биске Моисейни дамчыштыр берген, а авырал биле алыс шын Иисус Христосту дамчыштыр келген. 18 Бурганны кым-даа, кажан-даа көрбээн. Чүгле Адазының чүрээнде, эр чаңгыс Оглу биске Адазын көргүскен болгай». ¹⁹ ²⁰ ²¹ 19 Иерусалим чурттуг иудейлер, Бурганның бараалгакчыларын болгаш левиттерни «Кым сен?» - деп Иоанндан айтырзын дээш чорудупканнар. Иоанның мынчаар херечилээн: 20 Иоанн дорт харыы бээринден ойталавайн, ажыы-биле мынча дээн: «Мен Бурганның шилээн Христозу эвес мен». 21 Олар оон: «Кым сен? Илия сен бе?» – деп айтырганнар. Ол: «Чок» – дээн. «Медээчи сен бе?» - дээрге, «Чок» – деп, Иоанн харыылаан. ²² ²³ 22 Олар ынчан: «Чогум кым сен? Бисти айбылап чорудупкан улуска чүү дээр бис? Бодуңну кым мен дээр сен?» - деп айтырганнар. 23 «Исайя медээчиниң чугаалааны: „Дээрги-Чаяакчыга оруктан белеткеңер!“ – деп, ээн кургаг ховуга алгырган үн мен» - деп, ол харыылаан. ²⁴ ²⁵ 24 Айбылаттырган улус фарисейлер турган. 25 Олар Иоанндан: «Сен Бурганның шилээн Христозу-даа, Илия-даа, Бурганның аазааны медээчи-даа эвес болзуңза, улусту чүге сугже суп турарың ол?» - деп айтырганнар. ²⁶ ²⁷ ²⁸ 26 Иоанн оларга: «Мен улусту сугже сугар мен, ынчалза-даа силерниң араңарда билбезиңер бир Кижи бар-дыр, 27 Ол мээң соомдан чедип кээр. Мен Ооң идииниң шидиишкинин безин чежеринге төлеп чок амытан-дыр мен» – деп харыылаан. 28 Бо чугаа Иоанның улусту сугже сугар черинге – Иордан хемниң чанында Вифанияга болган. ²⁹ ³⁰ ³¹ 29 Өске хүнде, Иоанн олче кел чыдар Иисусту көрүп кааш мынча дээн: «Бо дээрге Бурганның Хураганы-дыр! Ол делегейниң улузунуң бачыдын чайладып аппаар. 30 Ооң дугайында: „Мээң соомдан чедип кээр Кижи менден арта бээр, чүге дээрге Ол мээң мурнумда-ла бар турган-дыр“–дээним демги Кижи ол-дур. 31 Мен Ол ылап кымыл дээрзин билбес турдум, ынчалза-даа израильчилер Ону танып алзын дээш, улус-чонну сугже сугары-биле келген мен». ³² ³³ ³⁴ 32 Иоанн мынчаар херечилээн: «Дээрден көге-буга дег бадып келгеш, ол Кижиниң кырынга артып каар Ыдыктыг Сүлдени көрдүм. 33 Мен Ол кымыл дээрзин билбес турдум, ынчалза-даа улус-чонну сугже суксун дээш, мени айбылаан Бурган: „Сүлде Олче бадып келгеш, Ооң кырынга артып каар кижи көрзүңзе, улусту Ыдыктыг Сүлдеже сугар Кижи ол болур эвеспе“- дээн. 34 Мен ону көрген болгаш, „Ол Кижи – Бурганның Оглу-дур“ дээрзин херечилеп тур мен». ³⁵ ³⁶ 35 Даартазында хүндүс Иоанн катап база бодунуң өөреникчилериниң ийизи-биле кады турган. 36 Эртип бар чыдар Иисусту көрүп кааш, Иоанн: «Бурганның Хураганы бо-дур!» – дээн. ³⁷ ³⁸ ³⁹ 37 Иоанның ол сөстерин дыңнааш, ооң өөреникчилериниң ийизи Иисусту эдерип чорупкан. 38 Иисус хая көрнүп келгеш, оларның Бодунуң соондан чоруп олурарын көрүп кааш: «Силерге чүү херегил?» – деп айтырган. А олар: «Башкы, Сен кайда чурттап турар Сен?» – деп айтырганнар. 39 «Бараалыңар че, көрүп аар силер» – деп, Ол харыылаан. Олар эдерип баргаш, Иисустуң кайда чурттап турарын көрүп алгаш, кежээ дүшкүже Ооң чанынга турганнар. Ынчан он шак үези турган. ⁴⁰ ⁴¹ ⁴² 40 Иисустуң дугайын Иоанндан дыңнааш, Ону эдерип чорупкан ийи кижиниң бирээзи Симон Пётрнуң дуңмазы Андрей болган. 41 Андрей бодунуң акызы Симонну тыпкаш: «Бис, Бурганның шилээни Христосту тып алдывыс» - дээн. 42 Андрей Симонну Иисуска эккелген. Иисус Симонче көргеш: «Сен - Иоанның оглу Симон. Ам Кифа деп адаттырар сен» – дээн. (Ол дээрге «Даш» азы грек дылда «Пётр» дээни ол.) ⁴³ ⁴⁴ ⁴⁵ 43 Дараазында хүн Иисус Галилеяже баарын күзей берген. Ол Филиппти тып алгаш: «Мени эдерип чорувут» дээн. 44 Филипп база Андрей биле Пётрнуң хоорайы – Вифсаидадан келген. 45 Филипп Нафанаилди тып алгаш: «Медээчилерниң болгаш Моисейниң хоойлузунда бижээн Кижини тып алдывыс. Ол дээрге Назарет чурттуг Иисус, Иосифтиң оглу болду» -деп чугаалаан. ⁴⁶ ⁴⁷ ⁴⁸ 46 А Нафанаил: «Назареттен өөделиг чүве тыптыр деп бе?» – деп айтырарга, Филипп аңаа: «Баргаш, бодуң көрүвүт» – деп харыылаан. 47 Олче кел чыдар Нафанаилди көрүп кааш, Иисус ооң дугайында: «Ынай-даа оп-меге чок, ёзулуг израильчи бо-дур» -дээн. 48 Нафанаил: «Сен мени канчап билир сен?» – деп, Оон айтырган. ⁴⁹ ⁵⁰ ⁵¹ 49 Нафанаил Аңаа мынча дээн: «Башкы! Сен – Бурганның Оглу-дур Сен, Сен - Израильдиң Хааны-дыр Сен!». 50 Иисус аңаа: «Мен сеңээ: „Мен сээң инжир ыяжының адаанга турганыңны көрдүм“ дээримге, Меңээ бүзүреп турарың ол бе? Оон-даа артык, өндүр улуг херектерни көре бээр сен» - дээн. 51Оон улаштыр: «Алыс шынны силерге чугаалап тур мен: дээрниң аңгайтыр ажыттына бээрин база Бурганның төлээлериниң өрү үнүп турарын-даа, Кижи амытан Оглунче дүжүп бадып турарын-даа көрүп каар силер»- деп чугаалаан.

John 1 Commentary

1: 1-5

How did John use “word”?

John said that Jesus is the “word”(λόγος/g3056). All scholars think these first verses are about Jesus. However, John did not say Jesus’ name. When John wrote these things, people knew that the “word” was the thing that created plants, animals, and human beings. In the same way they understood “word,” John wanted his readers to understand that Jesus is this “word.” That is, Jesus holds everything in the universe together. He makes everything and give it permission to exist.

John said that Jesus is both God and with God. This is because he is God. He is not partly God, but is fully or completely God. However, he is a different person from God the Father and God the Holy Spirit. God is three persons (Father, Son, and Holy Spirit), but they are only one God. That is, Jesus is different from God the Father and the Holy Spirit. John says he is “with”(μετά /g3326) God.

These verses show that Jesus is God. Jesus is God the Son, so he is fully God. John says that the “Word”(λόγος/g3056). That is, Jesus, created everything. Only God can do that.

Advice to Translators: In English, scholars talk about Jesus, the Father, and the Holy Spirit as being different “persons” of God. This is because there is not a good way to describe how Jesus, the Son of God, is different than God the Father or God the Holy Spirit. People cannot fully know how this is true. The Father, Jesus, and the Holy Spirit are not people. When scholars say they are different “persons,” they mean they are distinct even though they always want the same things, they are equal to one another, and they cannot be separated. There is only one God. God is one, he is not three different gods.The Father, Jesus, and the Holy Spirit are all one. They are all the same God, but not the same “person.” Jesus is completely God. But Jesus is not the Holy Spirit, and Jesus is not the Father. Also, the Father is completely God, but the Father is not Jesus or the Holy Spirit either. Jesus, the Father, and the Holy Spirit are not three smaller parts of one larger God. Also, God does not have three separate faces, that is, three separate sides. God also does not change into the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit at different times. God is always Father, Son, and Holy Spirit.

Why does John use the metaphor of light?

Why does John use the metaphor of darkness?

In the same way John used the metaphor of light to talk about Jesus, John used the metaphor of darkness to talk about Satan and the things Satan does. That is, John wanted to say that Satan, people who sin and do evil, and evil things all happen because of sin.

John said darkness cannot stop the light from shining. John wanted people to know that nothing can stop Jesus from making those who believe in him live forever with God. Even Satan cannot stop him. John also wanted to say that Jesus will punish everyone who does not believe in him because they sin. They will be punished forever in hell.

Jesus is stronger than Satan and those who do not stop sinning. This is why John said that the darkness cannot stop the light from shining.

1:6-8

Who is John?

These verses talk about John the Baptist. John the Baptist told people that the Messiah was coming. That is, John got people ready for the Messiah to come (See: 1:23). He got the people ready to believe in the Messiah when the Messiah came. The prophets in the Old Testament told about this Messiah coming (See: Isaiah 40:3; Malachi 3:1).

John the Baptist and the author of this Gospel are not the same person. The apostle John wrote this book. He did not call himself “John” in his book. He called himself “the one whom Jesus loved” (See: 13:23).

1: 9-13

What does it mean to be born of God?

Those who believe in Jesus are born of God and become part of God’s family. John calls these people children of God. Before this, people were called “children of wrath” (See: Ephesians 2:3) and “children of the devil” (John 8:4; 1 John 3:10). Believing in Jesus makes a person different than they were before. Scripture calls this a new or second birth from God. In English, this is called regeneration.

This section is a group of prophecies about the Messiah. John said that the world was going to reject Jesus. Even most of the Jews rejected him (See: Isaiah 40:3).

1: 14-19

How did the Word became flesh?

John says that the “Word”(λόγος/g3056) became “flesh”(σημαίνω/g4591). That is, Jesus became a human.

When Jesus became a human, he continued to be God. So when people saw Jesus, they saw God. He was not just a man representing God in the same way a photograph represents a person. Also, they saw a real human, not something that only looked like a human.

What does “grace upon grace” mean?

John said “grace upon grace.” Many scholars think that John wanted to say God sent two gifts of “grace”(χάριν/5484). First, God gave the gift of the Law of Moses. Later, he sent another gift. This second gift of grace was that he forgave the sins of those who believe in Jesus. This second gift of grace is a free gift. It showed humans who God truly is (see: 1: 14). God gave people this second gift through Jesus.

In ancient Israel, the Law of Moses showed the people of Israel their need of God’s mercy. Also, the Law taught the people of God that they needed Jesus. The second gift was still to come. In ancient Israel, the Law of Moses helped people know how to please God and live their lives. After Jesus came, God’s grace and mercy alone helped people to know how to live in a way that pleases God.

While some scholars think the new law replaced the old law, other scholars think that John wanted to say that God sent the second gift to combine it with the first gift, not to replace it. If this is what John meant, then Jesus brings to Christians the second gift in order to finish the work of the first gift. That is, the Law of Moses.

How did Jesus live with people who did not honor God?

John said Jesus “lived”(σκηνόω/g4637) with people who did not honor God. John wanted to say that when Jesus came to earth, he was where people did not think he was going to be. That is, he was with the sinners and people who did not honor God in the things that they lived.

Who is the one and only God?

Many Greek manuscripts call Jesus “the one and only God.” Not every Greek manuscript contains the same words in 1:18. Both are good ways to talk about Jesus. However, scholars think John wrote “the one and only God.” Fewer scholars think John wrote “one and only Son,” but a few English translations use these words.

John thinks that his readers will understand that “one and only” means God the Son. He helps them understand that by adding the words, “who is at the side of Father.”

1:19-23

Who were the Jews?

John called the Jewish religious leaders “the Jews.” For John however, “The Jews” did not mean that John spoke about all Jews. Instead, he called the religious leaders “the Jews” because they represented all of the Jews.

How is John the Baptist the prophet Elijah?

Jesus said that John the Baptist was the prophet Elijah who the Old Testament said was to come before the Messiah. The book of Malachi said that the prophet Elijah will return to earth immediately before the Messiah came (See: Malachi 4:5-6). Jesus told his disciples that this person was not actually be Elijah, but someone with his same prophetic power.

Malachi said that he will make the way for the Messiah to come. It is for this reason that Malachi said that Elijah will come again. The Jews waited for the Messiah to come to them. But, they also thought the prophet Elijah was to come back to them from the dead before the Messiah came.

1:29-42

What are the different ways to baptize?

Why did John the Baptist call Jesus the Son of God?

John called Jesus the Son of God to show how God adopts all Christians into his family. That is, he makes them his sons and daughters. But, only Jesus is the “one and only or unique”(μονογενής/g3439) Son of God. Jesus is God. At the same time, he is the “one and only” or “unique”(μονογενής/g3439) Son of God (See: 1: 18).

Why did John the Baptist call Jesus the Lamb of God?

1:43-51

What did the Jews think about the town of Nazareth?

In ancient Israel, Nazareth was not a large town. It is not known why Nathaniel did not speak good about the town. Some scholars think Nathaniel did not like anyone who thought that the people of Nazareth did good things. Other scholars think that there was trouble between the people of Nazareth and the people of Cana. Nathaniel was from Cana. Also, it is possible that Nathaniel did not think that any great men came from a town so close to his own home. Later, people called Christians “people of Nazareth” to insult them. (See: Acts 24:5).

How did John show that the disciples began to believe in Jesus?

John said the disciples stopped what they did and followed Jesus. They did this even though they did not know very much about him. John showed later in his gospel that these men still misunderstood who Jesus really was. They began to believe in him, but not completely. It took time for them to truly know Jesus. But, they began to follow Jesus even though they did not fully understand what following him meant for them.

Why did John write that Jesus said, “Truly, truly I say to you”?

John said that Jesus said “‘Truly’(ἀμήν/g0281), truly I say to you” thirty-five times in this book. Jesus used the word “truly” in order to strongly express certainty, belief, or faith. When Jesus said these words, he gave courage to those who heard him. He gave them courage to believe what he was saying.

Why did Jesus call himself the Son of Man?

Chapter 2

¹ ² 1 Үшкү хүнде, Галилеяның Кана хоорайга куда болган, Иисустуң авазы база келген. 2 Иисус биле Ооң өөреникчилерин база кудаже чалаан турган. ³ ⁴ ⁵ 3 Арага төне бээрге, авазы Иисуска: «Оларның арагазы чок-тур»-дээн. 4 Иисус аңаа: «Ол Меңээ кандыг хамаан чүвел? Мээң үем ам-даа келбээн» - деп харыылаан. 5 Авазы арага кудукчуларынга: «Ооң айыткан аайы-биле кылыңар» – дээн. ⁶ ⁷ ⁸ 6 Иудейлерниң арыгланып чунар ёзулалын сагыырынга ажыглаар саваның ийи-үш ишти хире ишкир, алды даш доскаар аңаа турган. 7 Иисус арага кудукчуларынга мынча дээн: «Доскаарларга сугдан долдур кудуңар». Олар доскаарларның эриинге чедир, сугну кудуптарга, 8 Иисус: «Ам ускулааш, куда доюнуң башкарыкчызынга аппарып бериңер» – дээн. Олар аппарып бергеннер. ⁹ ¹⁰ 9 Ол араганың кайыын келгенин башкарыкчы билбес, ону чүгле суг ускан чалчалар билир. Башкарыкчы араганы амзап көргеш, күдээни кый деп алгаш: 10 «Шупту улус баштай эки арагазын кудар, улус эзирий бээрге, оон багайын кудар болгай. А сен эки араганы мынчага дээр шыгжап турган-дыр сен» - деп чугаалаан. ¹¹ 11 Иисус Галилеяның Кана хоорайга кайгамчык чүүлдериниң баштайгызын ынчаар кылгаш, Бодунуң алдарын көргүскен. Ынчангаш Ооң өөреникчилери Аңаа бүзүрей берген. ¹² 12 Ооң соонда Ол, Ооң авазы, дуңмалары болгаш өөреникчилери Капернаумга келгеш, элээн каш хонук турганнар. ¹³ ¹⁴ 13 Иудейлерниң Хосталыышкын байырлалы чоокшулап орган. Иисус Иерусалимге келгеш, 14 акша солукчуларының болгаш көге-бугалар, хойлар, бода мал саткан улустуң Бурганның өргээзинде олурарын көрүп каан. ¹⁵ ¹⁶ 15 Иисус хендирден кымчы өрүп алгаш, садыг-саарылга кылган хамык улусту болгаш хойларны, бода малды Бурганның өргээзинден үндүр ойладыпкан. Акша солукчуларының столдарын аңдара октап, акшазын тө чашканнап каапкан. 16 Көге-буга саткан улуска: «Ооңарны моон ырадыңар! Мээң Адамның өргээзин садыг-саарылга чери кылбаңар!» – деп, Иисус чугаалаан. ¹⁷ ¹⁸ ¹⁹ 17 Ооң өөреникчилери Бижилгеде: «Сээң өргээңни хүннээн сеткилим, Мени чиир» - дээнин сактып келгеннер. 18 Ону көрген иудейлер: «Ынчаар кылыр эргең барын кандыг демдек-биле биске шынзыдар Сен?»-деп айтыра бергеннер. 19 Иисус оларга: «Бурганның бо өргээзин бузуп кааптыңар, Мен ону үш хүн дургузунда катап тургузуптар Мен» – деп харыылаан. ²⁰ ²¹ ²² 20 Иудейлер Оон: «Бурганның бо өргээзин дөртен алды чыл иштинде туткан-дыр, а Сен ону үш-ле хүн дургузунда катап тургузуптар Сен бе?!»-деп айтырганнар. 21 А Ол Бурганның өргээзи деп тура, Бодунуң мага-бодунуң дугайында чугаалаан. 22 Иисус өлүглер аразындан катап дирлип келгенде, өөреникчилери Ооң бо сөстерин сактып келгеш, Ооң чугаалаан чүвезинге база Бижилгеге бүзүрей бергеннер. ²³ ²⁴ ²⁵ 23 Иерусалимге Хосталыышкын байырлалынга тургаш, Иисустуң кылып турары кайгамчык чүүлдерин көргеш, хөй улус Ооң адынга бүзүрей берген. 24 Ынчалза-даа Иисус Боду улуска бүзүревейн барган, чүге дээрге кымның кандыызын билир. 25 Кым-бир кижи дугайында, Аңаа чугаалап бээрин хереглевес, ол кандыг кижил дээрзин Боду билир.

John 2

2:1-12

Why was Mary worried about the wine running out?

In ancient Israel, if the food and wine ran out at a wedding, the man’s family was shamed or was embarrassed. In Israel, the man getting married and his family needed to make sure that everyone got plenty of food and drinks. His family gave a feast. These wedding feasts often lasted for several days. Because the man’s family was going to be shamed when the wine ran out, Mary felt bad for the man and his family.

Why did Jesus say “My time has not yet come”?

John wrote the word “time”(ὥρα/g5610)” when he wrote about someone doing something great. Here, Jesus said that he was not ready to show everyone that he was the Messiah.

Why did John write about Jesus turning water into wine at Cana?

Some scholars think John wrote about Jesus turning water into wine at Cana because he wanted to talk about the church. The Bible called the church the bride of Christ. That is, Jesus loves the church in the same way a man loves his bride. Also, a wedding feast was a metaphor for the people rejoicing with God forever.

What is a “sign”(σημεῖον/g4592)?

Who were Jesus’ brothers?

2:13-25

What is the Jewish Passover?

Why did John say Jesus went “up” to Jerusalem?

John said Jesus went “up” to Jerusalem because the city was on Mount Moriah. Mount Moriah is about 800 meters above sea level.

Why were merchants selling animals and changing money in the temple?

Most people traveling to Jerusalem were not able to bring animals with them to sacrifice at the temple. Instead, they bought animals for their sacrifice in Jerusalem or at the temple. Merchants made a profit by selling animals at the temple.

God commanded the Jewish priests to sacrifice an animal every morning and every evening at the temple. During some festivals, such as Passover, they sacrificed many more animals. Also, God commanded the Jewish people to sacrifice animals at the temple for many different reasons.

These merchants accepted only coins that the Jews made for their own country. When people brought other coins, they exchanged them for Jewish coins. The merchants made a profit when they changed money into Jewish coins. Therefore, they used the temple, a place to worship God, to make money.

Why did Jesus force the merchants to leave temple?

Jesus forced the merchants out of the temple because he was angry. He was angry because merchants were making money from people coming to worship God at the temple. Jesus told the people that the temple was for people to pray there. Also, it was for people to come there from all nations (see: Isaiah 56:7; Luke 19:46)

Advice to translators: In English, anger is used when talking about a strong emotion that dishonors God. Here, anger does not mean this. It is a strong emotion, but it does not dishonor God. Instead, it honors God because it is against something that God does not like.

Why did the Jewish leaders ask Jesus for a sign?

The Jewish leaders said that Jesus needed to give them a sign because they wanted to know that God gave him permission to do and say what he did and said. They did not think that God gave this permission to Jesus..

Which temple was Jesus talking about?

When Jesus said to destroy the temple and he was going to rebuild it in three days, he spoke about his body. Instead of giving the Jewish leaders a sign, Jesus made them a promise. They thought he spoke to them about the temple building. But, John said Jesus spoke about his own body. Jesus knew he was going to be crucified and three days later he was going to be alive again.

Why was destroying the Jewish temple significant to the Jews?

The Jews honored the temple in Jerusalem because the presence of God was in the temple. The presence of God was directly connected to the presence of the temple among his people. After a time of rebellion by the Jewish people, God punished the Jews and allowed the Babylonians to destroy the temple. The Persians later conquered the Babylonians. The Persians later allowed the temple to be rebuilt. The original temple was far bigger and more elaborate than the rebuilt temple. Herod the Great later enlarged the temple and made it more elaborate than the original temple. When Jesus spoke, the temple was very large.

After the Jews rejected Jesus, God punished the Jews by having the the Roman army destroy the temple. No one rebuilt the temple after this.

Advice to Translators: The “presence of God” in the temple means that God was in the temple in a special way. The Old Testament said that God lived in the temple. This is not the only place where God is. He is everywhere. Despite this, he was in the temple in a special way.

Why did Jesus say the temple was going to be destroyed and rebuilt in three days?

When Jesus spoke about the temple being destroyed and rebuilt in three days, he spoke about his body. He did not speak about the actual temple building. The Jews thought Jesus spoke about the huge temple building in Jerusalem where they were they sold and offered sacrifices. When Jesus said the temple was to be raised in three days after it was destroyed, Jesus was saying that his body was to be brought back to life again. Three days after Jesus died on a Roman cross, he resurrected from the dead.

Did Jesus know everything?

Jesus knows everything. Jesus knows everything because he is God. He is not only part God. He is completely God. Jesus does not simply know about people, he knows them completely on the inside. That is, he knows there inner thoughts and knows why and how they do the things they do. He knows them better than they know themselves. He knew if the people around him truly believed in him or if his words and the things he did simply amazed them, and they followed him because they thought he was a great teacher and did miraculous things.

Chapter 3

¹ Now there was a Pharisee whose name was Nicodemus, a Jewish leader. ² This man came to Jesus at night and said to him, "Rabbi, we know that you are a teacher that came from God, for no one can do these signs that you do unless God is with him."

³ Jesus replied to him, "Truly, truly, unless someone is born again, he cannot see the kingdom of God."

⁴ Nicodemus said to him, "How can a man be born when he is old? He cannot enter a second time into his mother's womb and be born, can he?"

⁵ Jesus replied, "Truly, truly, unless someone is born of water and the Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God. ⁶ That which is born of the flesh is flesh, and that which is born of the Spirit is spirit.

⁷ Do not be amazed that I said to you, 'You must be born again.' ⁸ The wind blows wherever it wishes; you hear its sound, but you do not know where it comes from or where it is going. So is everyone who is born of the Spirit."

⁹ Nicodemus replied and said to him, "How can these things be?" ¹⁰ Jesus answered and said to him, "Are you a teacher of Israel, and yet you do not understand these things? ¹¹ Truly, truly, I say to you, we speak what we know, and we testify about what we have seen. Yet you do not accept our testimony.

¹² If I told you about earthly things and you do not believe, how will you believe if I tell you about heavenly things? ¹³ No one has ascended into heaven except he who descended from heaven—the Son of Man.

¹⁴ Just as Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, so must the Son of Man be lifted up, ¹⁵ so that all who believe in him may have eternal life.

¹⁶ "For God so loved the world, that he gave his only Son, that whoever believes in him will not perish but have eternal life. ¹⁷ For God did not send the Son into the world in order to condemn the world, but in order to save the world through him. ¹⁸ He who believes in him is not condemned, but he who does not believe is already condemned because he has not believed in the name of the only Son of God.

¹⁹ This is the reason for the judgment: The light has come into the world, and men loved the darkness rather than the light because their deeds were evil. ²⁰ For everyone who does evil hates the light, and does not come to the light, so that his deeds will not be exposed. ²¹ However, he who practices the truth comes to the light so that it may be plainly seen that his deeds have been done in God."

²² After this, Jesus and his disciples went into the land of Judea. There he spent some time with them and baptized. ²³ Now John was also baptizing in Aenon near to Salim because there was much water there. People were coming to him and were being baptized, ²⁴ for John had not yet been thrown in prison.

²⁵ Then there arose a dispute between some of John's disciples and a Jew about ceremonial washing. ²⁶ They went to John and said to him, "Rabbi, the one who was with you on the other side of the Jordan River, about whom you have testified, look, he is baptizing, and they are all going to him."

²⁷ John replied, "A man cannot receive anything unless it has been given to him from heaven. ²⁸ You yourselves can testify that I said, 'I am not the Christ,' but instead, 'I have been sent before him.'

²⁹ The bride belongs to the bridegroom. Now the friend of the bridegroom, who stands and hears him, rejoices greatly because of the voice of the bridegroom. This, then, is my joy made complete. ³⁰ He must increase, but I must decrease.

³¹ "He who comes from above is above all. He who is from the earth is from the earth and speaks about the earth. He who comes from heaven is above all. ³² He testifies about what he has seen and heard, but no one accepts his testimony. ³³ He who has received his testimony has confirmed that God is true.

³⁴ For the one whom God has sent speaks the words of God. For he does not give the Spirit by measure. ³⁵ The Father loves the Son and has given all things into his hand. ³⁶ He who believes in the Son has eternal life, but the one who disobeys the Son will not see life, but the wrath of God stays on him."

Chapter 3

¹ ² 1 Фарисейлер аразынга иудей даргаларның бирээзи , Никодим деп аттыг кижи турган. 2 Ол кижи дүне Иисуска келгеш: «Башкы! Сени Бургандан келген Башкы-дыр деп билир бис. Бир эвес, Бурган чок болза, Сээң кылып турарың кайгамчык чүүлдерни кым-даа кылып шыдавас»-деп, Аңаа чугаалаан. ³ ⁴ 3 Иисус аңаа: «Алыс шынны сеңээ чугаалап тур мен: катап төрүттүнмээн кижи, Бурганның Чагыргазын көрүп шыдавас» – деп харыылаан. 4 Никодим: «Кырый берген кижи канчап катап төрүттүнерил? Таанда-ла иезиниң иштинче киргеш, катап төрүттүнүп кээр бе?» - деп, Оон айтырган. ⁵ ⁶ 5 Иисус мынча деп харыылаан: «Алыс шынны сеңээ чугаалап тур мен: Ыдыктыг Сүлдеден болгаш сугдан төрүттүнмээн кижи Бурганның Чагыргазынче кирип шыдавас! 6 Кижи мага-боттуң амыдыралын ада-иезинден алыр, а Сүлдеге башкарткан амыдыралды , Бурганның Сүлдезинден алыр. ⁷ ⁸ 7 Мээң сеңээ: „Силер катап төрүттүнер ужурлуг силер“ – дээнимни элдепсинип кайгава. 8 Ыдыктыг Сүлде күзээн черинге тынып чоруур, Ооң үнүн дыннаар сен, ынчалза-даа кайыын келгенин, кайнаар барганын билбес сен. Ыдыктыг Сүлдеден төрүттүнген кижи бүрүзү-биле база шак-ла ындыг болур». ⁹ ¹⁰ ¹¹ 9 Никодим: «Ол канчап ындыг болурул?» – деп, Оон айтырган. 10 Иисус аңаа мынча дээн: «Сен - Израильдиң башкызы , ону канчап билбезиң ол? 11 Алыс шынны сеңээ чугаалап тур мен: бис билир чүвевисти чугаалап, көрген чүвевисти херечилеп турар бис, а силер бистиң херечилээнивисти хүлээвес-тир силер. ¹² ¹³ 12 Мен бо делегейге хамааржыр чүүлдүң дугайында чугаалаарымга, бүзүревейн тургаш, дээрге хамааржыр чүүлдүң дугайын чугаалаарымга, канчап бүзүрээр силер? 13 Дээрге турган, оон дүжүп келген, Кижи амытан Оглундан өске, кым-даа дээрже көдүрлүп үнмээн. ¹⁴ ¹⁵ 14 Ээн кургаг ховуга Моисейниң чыланны өрү көдүргени дег, Кижи амытан Оглу база шак ынчаар өрү көдүртүр ужурлуг. 15 Чүге дээрге Аңаа бүзүрээн кижи бүрүзү өлбес, мөңге амыдыралдыг болур. ¹⁶ ¹⁷ ¹⁸ 16 Аңаа бүзүрээн кижи бүрүзү өлбезин, харын мөңге амыдыралдыг болзун дээш, Бурган Бодунуң эр чаңгыс Оглун берипкен. Ол бо делегейниң улузунга ол хире ынак болган-дыр. 17 Бурган Бодунуң Оглун бо делегейже айбылап чорударда, бо делегейни шиидер дээш эвес, харын Ону дамчыштыр бо делегейни камгалаар дээш чоруткан. 18Аңаа бүзүрээн кижи шииттирбес, а бүзүревээн кижи – шииттирер. Чүге дээрге Бурганның дың чаңгыс Оглунуң адынга бүзүревээн-дир. ¹⁹ ²⁰ ²¹ 19 Бо делегейге чырык чедип кээрге, кижилер ол чырыкка көөрде, караңгыга ынак болган. Чүге дээрге оларның кылган херектери каржы. 20Каржы херек кылып турар кижи бүрүзү чырыкты көөр хөңнү чок. Кылган херектери билдинмезин дээш, чырыкче келбес. 21 Алыс шынның аайы-биле кылып чоруур кижи, кылган херектери чырыкка көзүлзүн дээш, чырыкче кел чыдар, чүге дээрге оларны Бурганның аайы-биле кылган». ²² ²³ ²⁴ 22 Ооң соонда Иисус Бодунуң өөреникчилери-биле кады чурттап, улусту сугже суп турганы Иудеяның черинче чедип келген. 23 Иоанн база ол өйде Салимниң чоогунда суу элбек Енон деп черге улусту сугже суп турда, улус аңаа хөйү-биле кээп, сугже суктуруп ап турган. 24 Ол үеде Иоанны кара-бажыңче сукпаан турган. ²⁵ ²⁶ 25 Ынчан Иоанның өөреникчилери-биле иудейлер аразынга арыглаашкын ёзулалының дугайында маргыш үнүп келген. 26 Олар Иоаннга чедип келгеш: «Башкы, Иорданның ол чарыынга кады турганыңар база Ооң дугайында херечилеп чугаалааныңар Ол Кижи база улусту сугже суп тур, а хамык улус Олче кээп туруп берди» - дээннер. ²⁷ ²⁸ 27 Иоанн мынча деп харыылаан: «Бир эвес аңаа дээрден бербээн чүве болза, кижи бодунга чуну-даа ап шыдавас. 28 «Мен Христос эвес-тир мен, ынчалза-даа мени, Ону мурнай чоруткан» – дээнимни боттарыңар бадыткап болур силер. ²⁹ ³⁰ 29 Күдээ дээрге душтуктуг кижи-дир, а ооң өңнүү дээрге күдээниң үнүн кичээнгейлиг дыңнап турар, эриин ашкан өөрүшкүлүг кижи ол-дур. Ол өөрүшкү ам бо менде долуп келди. 30 Ол ам өзер ужурлуг, а мээң – бичиилеп чидерим-дир». ³¹ ³² ³³ 31 Кым өрүтен келгенил, ол кымдан-даа улуг, а кым черге хамааржырыл – ол чернии болур, чернии дег чугаалаар. Кым дээрден кээрил, Ол, бүгү улустан өндүр улуг. 32 Ол көрген, дыңнаан чүвезин херечилеп турар, ынчалза-даа кым-даа Ооң херечилээнин хүлээвес-тир. 33А кым Ооң херечилээнин хүлээп алганыл, ол кижи, алыс шын Бурганны бадыткап турары ол. ³⁴ ³⁵ ³⁶ 34Бурганның айбылап чоруткан Кижизи Бурганның Сөзүн чугаалаар, чүге дээрге Ыдыктыг Сүлдени Бурган хемчээл чокка берип турар. 35Адазы Оглунга ынак болгаш бүгү чүвени Ооң холунга берген. 36 Оглунга бүзүрээн кижи мөңге амыдыралды алыр, а Оглунга бүзүревес кижи амыдырал көрбес, харын Бурганның килеңи ол кижиге артып каар.

John 3

3: 1-15

Did Nicodemus think Jesus to be God’s Son?

Scholars do not know if Nicodemus thought Jesus to be God’s son. However, the miraculous things Jesus did amazed Nicodemus. These things showed him Jesus came from God. Jesus’ words greatly affected Nicodemus. Nicodemus spoke well of Jesus to the other Jewish leaders at the Festival of Shelters (see: John 7:40-52). He also helped Joseph of Arimathea bury Jesus’ body after Jesus died (see: John 19:38-40). Some scholars think Nicodemus was a priest who became Christian (see: Acts 6:7). Other scholars do not think he really believed in Jesus.

If Nicodemus later believed in Jesus, it was not easy for him. That is, if he believed in Jesus, the Jews would have rejected him as a teacher. These scholars think that Nicodemus stopped thinking he entered heaven because of the good things he did. Nicodemus now understood that he needed to humble himself. He needed Jesus to forgive him for sinning. Perhaps this is why John wrote that Jesus’ words amazed Nicodemus.

How can someone be “born again”?

Jesus told Nicodemus that he needed to be “born again”(ἄνωθεν/g0509). That is, he needed to be born a second time from God. This is a metaphor for what happens to the life of a person when they believe in Jesus. God makes a Christian a new person in some way. This confused Nicodemus. He thought that Jesus was saying that his mother needed to give birth to him again. Nicodemus knew a woman was unable to do this. However, Jesus meant that people needed to be born a second time to be able to live with God forever. It is the Holy Spirit who does this. That is, without the Holy Spirit gives some a second birth, the person cannot live together with God forever in heaven. A sinner must be made into a new person to be with God.

How is one born from water and the Spirit?

To be born “ from the Spirit” means to be born from above. That is, born from God through the Holy Spirit (see: 3:5). When he does this, the Holy Spirit makes the sinner into a new person in some way.

There are different ways to understand what it means when someone is born from water.

Why did Jesus say Nicodemus did not understand the earthly things of which he spoke?

Jesus said Nicodemus did not understand “earthly(ἐπίγειος/g1919)” things because he did not understand Jesus’ metaphors of childbirth and the wind. If Nicodemus was unable to understand when Jesus used earthly metaphors, he was unable to understand if Jesus spoke to him about God. Jesus tried to help Nicodemus understand. He did this by comparing the new life Christians have with babies having life on earth because of their mothers. He also compared the Holy Spirit to the blowing wind. However, Nicodemus was still unable to understand.

3:16-21

Why did John talk about the “world” κόσμος/g2889)?

Here, when John spoke about the “world(κόσμος/g2889)”, he was talking about all of the people living in the world. John talked about all of these people because it is all people whom God calls to believe in his Son Jesus. However, often when John wrote “the world,” he sometimes was talking about something different. In 1 John 2:15, he wrote “world” as a metaphor for how Satan does evil and how people sin. This is because Satan was given permission over everyone who sins. This is why God commands Christians not to love the evil things in this world. This is also why John says that God loved them by giving his only Son to die for them. He loves all people very, very much.

Did Jesus die for the sins of the whole world?

Some scholars think that Jesus died for all people. That is, those who believe in him and those who do not believe in him. Here John calls all people “the world.” God caused Jesus to die. In this way, he caused Jesus to suffer for everyone who sins (see: 1 John 2:2). But, this does not save the people who reject Jesus.

Other scholars think that Jesus died only for the sins of the people who believe in him. That is, Jesus died for people all over the world. People who believe in him can come from any tribe of people and can speak any language.

3:17-21

Does Jesus judge the world?

According to John 5:22, God gave gave permission to Jesus to judge everything and everyone. In John 3:17-18, John wrote that God did not send Jesus into the world to judge people. When God sent Jesus to earth, it was not to condemn or judge people. Jesus came as the promised Messiah. That is, he came to save people from their sins. However, Jesus is coming again to judge the world. He will judge those who are not Christians. People who believe in Jesus is the Son of God are not judged. Their sins are forgiven. They are one of God’s children.

Who is the light?

What is darkness?

Sin, evil, and everything that is against Jesus is spoke about as if it were darkness. This is a common metaphor in Scripture. When people sin, they stay in the dark. They stay away from the light. That is they stay far from Jesus. They even hide from him. But those who live in a way that honors God are not afraid of God. They do not need to hide from him.

3: 22-30

Why did John baptize people?

John baptized people as a sign that they repented of their sins (see: Acts 19:4). Some Jews who wanted to honor God came to him to be baptized. They wanted to be clean from their sins. John did this to help make them ready for the coming of the Messiah.

What did God send John the Baptist to do?

God sent John to tell the people about the Messiah. John showed the people who was the Messiah. That it, he showed them Jesus (see: John 1:29).

John used a metaphor to say how he was a friend to Jesus. In the same way the man getting married is greater than his friends at his wedding, so Jesus was greater than John. His friends help him and rejoice for him. In the same way, John helped Jesus and rejoiced because Jesus came. Also, John knew that he must soon stop working when Jesus began his own work.

3: 31-36

How does someone disobey the son?

John talked about “disobeying”(ἀπειθέω/g0544) the son. John was talking about refusing to believe in Jesus. This is how they disobeyed the Jesus, the Son of God. They reject Jesus because they do not think he is who he says he is. Or they refuse to believe because they do not want to believe in him.

Who speaks in John 3?

There are parts of John 3 where it is not clear who is speaking. These places are 3:16 and 3:31. In many languages, writers use quotation marks to show who is speaking. However, John did not originally do this.

Some scholars think that Jesus continued speaking in 3:16-21. But, other scholars think that it is John who spoke in these verses.

Some scholars think John the Baptist continued speaking in 3:31-36. But other scholars think that it is the Apostle John who spoke in this passage.

Chapter 4

¹ Now when Jesus knew that the Pharisees had heard that he was making and baptizing more disciples than John ² (although Jesus himself was not baptizing, but his disciples were), ³ he left Judea and went back again to Galilee.

⁴ But it was necessary for him to go through Samaria. ⁵ So he came to a town of Samaria, called Sychar, near the piece of land that Jacob had given to his son Joseph.

⁶ The well of Jacob was there. Jesus was tired from his journey and sat by the well. It was about the sixth hour.

⁷ A Samaritan woman came to draw water, and Jesus said to her, "Give me some water to drink." ⁸ For his disciples had gone away into the town to buy food.

⁹ Then the Samaritan woman said to him, "How is it that you, being a Jew, are asking me, being a Samaritan woman, for something to drink?" For Jews have no dealings with Samaritans.

¹⁰ Jesus answered and said to her, "If you had known the gift of God, and who it is that is saying to you, 'Give me a drink,' you would have asked him, and he would have given you living water."

¹¹ The woman said to him, "Sir, you do not have a bucket and the well is deep. Where then do you have the living water? ¹² You are not greater, are you, than our father Jacob, who gave us the well and drank from it himself, as did his sons and his livestock?"

¹³ Jesus replied and said to her, "Everyone who drinks from this water will be thirsty again, ¹⁴ but whoever drinks from the water that I will give him will not ever be thirsty again. Instead, the water that I will give him will become a fountain of water in him, springing up to eternal life."

¹⁵ The woman said to him, "Sir, give me this water so that I may not become thirsty and not have to come here to draw water."

¹⁶ Jesus said to her, "Go, call your husband, and come back here."

¹⁷ The woman answered and said to him, "I do not have a husband."

Jesus replied, "You have said correctly, 'I have no husband,'

¹⁸ for you have had five husbands, and the one you now have is not your husband. What you have said is true."

¹⁹ The woman said to him, "Sir, I see that you are a prophet. ²⁰ Our fathers worshiped on this mountain, but you say that Jerusalem is the place where people have to worship."

²¹ Jesus said to her, "Believe me, woman, that an hour is coming when you will worship the Father neither on this mountain nor in Jerusalem. ²² You worship what you do not know. We worship what we know, for salvation is from the Jews.

²³ However, the hour is coming, and is now here, when true worshipers will worship the Father in spirit and truth, for the Father is seeking such people to be his worshipers. ²⁴ God is Spirit, and the people who worship him must worship in spirit and truth."

²⁵ The woman said to him, "I know that the Messiah is coming (the one called Christ). When he comes, he will explain everything to us."

²⁶ Jesus said to her, "I am he, the one speaking to you."

²⁷ At that moment his disciples returned. Now they were wondering why he was speaking with a woman, but no one said, "What are you looking for?" or "Why are you speaking with her?"

²⁸ So the woman left her water pot, went back to the town, and said to the people, ²⁹ "Come, see a man who told me everything that I have ever done. This could not be the Christ, could it?" ³⁰ They left the town and came to him.

³¹ In the meantime, the disciples were urging him, saying, "Rabbi, eat." ³² But he said to them, "I have food to eat that you do not know about." ³³ So the disciples said to each other, "No one has brought him anything to eat, have they?"

³⁴ Jesus said to them, "My food is to do the will of him who sent me and to complete his work. ³⁵ Do you not say, 'There are four more months and then the harvest comes'? I am saying to you, look up and see the fields, for they are already ripe for harvest! ³⁶ He who is harvesting receives wages and gathers fruit for everlasting life, so that he who sows and he who reaps may rejoice together.

³⁷ For in this the saying, 'One sows, and another reaps,' is true. ³⁸ I sent you to reap what you have not worked for. Others have labored, and you have entered into their labor."

³⁹ Many of the Samaritans in that city believed in him because of the report of the woman who was testifying, "He told me everything that I have done." ⁴⁰ So when the Samaritans came to him, they asked him to stay with them, and he stayed there two days.

⁴¹ Many more believed because of his word. ⁴² They said to the woman, "We no longer believe because of what you said, for we ourselves have heard, and we know that this one is indeed the Savior of the world."

⁴³ After those two days, he departed from there for Galilee. ⁴⁴ For Jesus himself declared that a prophet has no honor in his own country. ⁴⁵ When he came into Galilee, the Galileans welcomed him. They had seen all the things that he had done in Jerusalem at the festival, for they had also gone to the festival.

⁴⁶ Now he came again to Cana in Galilee, where he had made the water wine. There was a certain royal official whose son in Capernaum was ill. ⁴⁷ When he heard that Jesus had come from Judea to Galilee, he went to Jesus and asked him to come down and heal his son, who was about to die.

⁴⁸ Jesus then said to him, "Unless you see signs and wonders, you will not believe." ⁴⁹ The royal official said to him, "Sir, come down before my child dies." ⁵⁰ Jesus said to him, "Go. Your son lives." The man believed the word that Jesus spoke to him, and he went away.

⁵¹ While he was going down, his servants met him, saying that his son was living. ⁵² So he asked them the hour when he began to improve. They replied to him, "Yesterday at the seventh hour the fever left him."

⁵³ Then the father realized that it was at that hour that Jesus had said to him, "Your son lives." So he himself and his whole household believed. ⁵⁴ This was the second sign that Jesus did when he came out of Judea to Galilee.

Chapter 4

¹ ² ³ 1 Кажан Иисустуң Иоаннга бодаарга, хөй өөреникчилер хаара тудуп, улусту сугже суп турары фарисейлерге дыңналы берген. 2 Иисус Боду эвес, чүгле Ооң өөреникчилери улусту сугже суп турган. 3 Ынчангаш, Ол Иудеяны каггаш, катап Галилеяже чорупкан. ⁴ ⁵ 4 Самарияны таварып эртери Иисуска чугула турган. 5 Ол Самарияның Сихарь деп хоорайынга чедип келген. Ол хоорай Иаковтуң бодунуң оглу Иосифке берген черинден ырак эвесте турар. ⁶ ⁷ ⁸ 6 Ында Иаковтуң кудуу бар. Орукка могап-шылай берген Иисус кудук чанынга дыштанып олуруп алган. Кажан алды шак чедип турда, 7 Самария чурттуг херээжен суг узуп алыр дээш чедип келген. Иисус аңаа мынча дээн: «Сууңдан Меңээ берем», 8 чүге дээрге ооң өөреникчилери чем садып алыр дээш, хоорайже чорупкан турган. ⁹ ¹⁰ 9 Самарий херээжен Оон мынча деп айтырган: «Сен иудей кижи, канчап самарий херээжен менден ижер суг дилээриң ол? Иудейлер самарийжилер-биле чугаалашпас болгай». 10 Иисус: «Сен Бурганның бээр белээн болгаш Кым сеңээ: „Сууңдан Меңээ берем“ – деп турарын билген болзуңза, бодуң-на Оон дилей бээр ийик сен, а Ол Сеңээ дириг сугну бээр» – деп харыылаан. ¹¹ ¹² 11 Херээжен Аңаа мынча дээн: «Дээрги! Сенде дириг суг кайыын келди? Сээң суг узар чүң-даа чок-тур, а кудук ханы. 12 Бо кудуктуң суун, биске ону артырып берген өгбевис боду, ажы-төлү болгаш мал-маганы ижип чораан. Таанда, Сен канчап Иаковтан арта берген болдуң?» ¹³ ¹⁴ 13 Иисус мынча деп харыылаан: «Бо сугну ижер кижи дагын суксай бээр. 14 А Мээң аңаа бээрим сугну ижер кижи кажан-даа суксавас. Мээң аңаа бээр суум ооң чүрээнге мөңге амыдыралче агып баткан суг бажы болу бээр». ¹⁵ ¹⁶ 15 Херээжен Аңаа: «Дээрги, моон соңгаар кажан-даа суксавас база бээр суглап келбес кылдыр, меңээ ол сууңардан берип көрем» - дээн. 16 Иисус аңаа: «Ашааңны барып кый деп алгаш, бээр чедип кел» – дээн. ¹⁷ ¹⁸ 17 Херээжен Аңаа: «Ашак чок мен» – деп харыылаан. Иисус аңаа мынча дээн: «Ашаам чок деп, сен шынын чугааладың. 18 Беш катап ашакка барган-дыр сен. А ам олуртуп алган кижиң сээң ашааң эвес-тир. Сээң ол чугааң ылап шын болду». ¹⁹ ²⁰ 19 Херээжен Аңаа мынча дээн: «Дээрги! Сени Медээчи дээрзин көрүп тур мен. 20 Бистиң ада-өгбевис бо дагга мөгейип чораан, а силер мөгеер чер чүгле Иерусалимде дээр-дир силер». ²¹ ²² 21 Иисус аңаа мынча дээн: «Меңээ бүзүре, бо дагга-даа, Иерусалимге-даа мөгейбейн, Бурган Адага мөгеер үе кел чыдар-дыр. 22 Силер, самарийжилер, чүү чүвеге мөгейип чорууруңарны билбес-тир силер, а бис иудейлер чүү чүвеге мөгейип чоруурувусту билир бис, Бурганның камгалалы - иудейлерден кээр. ²³ ²⁴ 23 Ынчалза-даа ёзулуг мөгейикчилерниң Бурган Адага алыс шындан болгаш Сүлдеден мөгеер үези кел чыдар, харын-даа келгени бо-дур. Чүге дээрге ындыг мөгейикчилерни Ада Бодунга дилеп чоруур. 24 Бурган дээрге Ыдыктыг Сүлде-дир, Аңаа мөгеер улус, алыс шындан болгаш Ыдыктыг Сүлдеден мөгеер ужурлуг». ²⁵ ²⁶ 25 Херээжен Аңаа: «Христос деп аттыг Камгалакчы (Мессия) бо делегейге кээр ужурлуг деп билир мен. Ол чедип келгеш, биске шупту чүвени тайылбырлап бээр» - деп Аңаа чугаалаан. 26 Иисус: «Ол – Мен-дир мен, сээң-биле чугаалажып турар аан» – деп, харыылаан. ²⁷ 27 Ол үеде Иисустуң өөреникчилери чедип келгеш, Ооң херээжен кижи-биле чугаалажып турарын көргеш, кайгай бергеннер. Ынчалза-даа кым-даа: «Сеңээ чүү херегил?» азы «Ол херээжен-биле чүнү чугаалажып турдуң?» - деп айтырбаан. ²⁸ ²⁹ ³⁰ 28 Ынчан самарий херээжен суглаар савазын каапкаш, хоорайже чорупкан. Ол улуска мынча дээн: 29 «Кылган бүгү чүүлүмнү меңээ чугаалап берген, Кижини барып көрүңерем: Ол Христос эвес ирги бе?» 30 Улус хоорайдан үнгеш, Иисусче чорупкан. ³¹ ³² ³³ 31 Ол өйде Иисусту: «Башкы, чемнениңер!» - деп өөреникчилери дилээн. 32 А Ол: «Мээң аъш-чемим бар, силер ооң дугайын билбес силер» – деп харыылаан. 33 Ынчаарга өөреникчилери: «Кым-бир кижи Аңаа чем эккеп берген ирги бе?» – деп бот-боттарындан айтырышкан. ³⁴ ³⁵ ³⁶ 34 Иисус оларга мынча дээн: «Мээң аъш-чемим дээрге Мени айбылап чоруткан Адамның күзел-соруун күүседири болгаш Ооң ажыл-херээн төндүр кылыры. 35„Ам дөрт ай эртерге, дүжүт ажаар“ – деп чугаалажыр эвес ийик силер бе? А Мен силерге чугаалап тур мен: карактарыңар хере көргеш, тараа шөлдеринче көрүңерем, олар кайы хире алдын-сарыг апарып, тараазы бышкан-дыр. 36 Тараа ажаакчызы бодунуң шаңналын алырда, мөңге амыдыралга херек дүжүттү база ап турар, ынчангаш тараа чажыкчызы-даа, дүжүт ажаакчызы-даа деңге өөрүүр. ³⁷ ³⁸ 37 Чүге дээрге бо таварылгада: „Бирээзи тарыыр, өскези ажаар“ дээни шын. 38 Мен силерни боттарыңарның тарываан шөлүңерниң дүжүдүн ажаап алзын дээш чоруттум. Аңаа өске улус ажылдап каан, а силер оларның ажылының дүжүдүн үлежип турарыңар ол-дур». ³⁹ ⁴⁰ 39 «Кылган бүгү чүүлүмнү Ол меңээ чугаалап берди» – деп херечилээн самарийжи херээженниң чугаазы-биле ол хоорайдан элээн хөй самарийжилер Иисуска бүзүрей берген. 40 Ынчангаш самарийжилер Иисуска келгеш, Ооң аңаа турарын дилээннер. Иисус аңаа ийи хүн турган. ⁴¹ ⁴² 41 Иисустуң чугаазын дыңнааш, оон-даа хөй улус Аңаа бүзүрей берген. 42 А демги херээженге олар мынча дээн: «Бистиң бүзүрей бергенивис ам чүгле сээң херечилээниңден эвес, Иисусту боттарывыс дыңнааш, Ол езулуг бо делегейниң Камгалакчызы – Христос-тур деп билдивис». ⁴³ ⁴⁴ ⁴⁵ 43 Ийи хүн эрткенде, Ол оон чоруткаш, Галилеяга келген. 44 Бодунуң төрээн чуртунга Бурганның медээчизин хүндүлевес дээрзин Ол Боду чугаалап турган. 45 Иисус Галилеяга чедип кээрге, ол черниң улузу Ону хүлээп алган, чүге дээрге олар Иерусалимге болган байырлалга Ооң кылганы кайгамчык чүүлдерин шуптузун көрген болган. ⁴⁶ ⁴⁷ 46 Сугну арагаже хуулдурупканы Галилеяның Кана хоорайга Иисус катап база чедип келген. Ол үеде Капернаум хоорайга хаанның бир дүжүмединиң оглу аарый берген турган. 47 Иисустуң Иудеядан Галилеяже чедип келгенин ол дыңнааш, өлүп чыдар оглун эккиртип бээрин Оон дилээн. ⁴⁸ ⁴⁹ ⁵⁰ 48 Иисус аңаа мынча дээн: «Кайгамчык демдектерни көрбээн шааңарда, силерниң чаңгызыңар-даа бүзүревес ийик бе!» 49 Хаанның дүжүмеди: «Дээрги! Оглум өлбейн чыдырда, барып көрээли!» – дээн. 50 Иисус: «Чана бер, сээң оглуң кадык-тыр» – деп харыылаан. ⁵¹ ⁵² 51 Орук ара ону чалчалары уткуп алгаш: «Оглуң кадык апарды!» – дээннер. 52 «Каш шак үезинде оглум чүгээртеп эгеледи?» – деп, ол чалчаларындан айтырган. Олар аңаа: «Дүүн, чеди шак үезинде, ооң эъдиниң изии сериидей берди» – деп харыылаан. ⁵³ ⁵⁴ 53 Иисустуң аңаа: «Сээң оглуң кадык-тыр» – дээн шагында оглунуң экирий бергенин адазы билип каан. Ынчан ол боду, өг-бүлези шупту бүзүрей бергеннер. 54 Иудеядан Галилеяже чанып келгеш, Иисустуң кылганы ийиги кайгамчык чүүл ол болган.

John 4

4: 1-4

Who were the Samaritans?

The Samaritans were the people who lived in the region of Samaria. Long before this time, Israel was one nation and it was divided into two nations, the northern kingdom of Israel and the southern kingdom of Judah. In the Old Testament, the northern kingdom, Israel, did not honor God. God punished them and they were conquered by Assyria. After this happened, the people of this Israel married gentiles. They were no longer true Israelites. The Jews who honored God hated the Samaritans. They knew that the Samaritans often married Gentile women, something that the Law of Moses did not allow them to do. They said they obeyed God, but they did not. They worshipped him in the wrong ways and they also worshipped idols and other gods. Therefore, God rejected the Samaritans and he did not consider them to be his people.

Why did many Jews not travel through Samaria?

The land of Samaria was between Judea and Galilee. When Jews wanted to travel from Jerusalem to Galilee, the shortest way was to go through Samaria.

However, the Jews hated the Samaritans. Many Jews who wanted to honor God often went around Samaria, even though this took much longer because of their hate for these people. Perhaps they thought the people would make them unclean. But, most Jews traveled through it because that way took less time.

4:5-6

What was the city of Sychar in the Old Testament?

Some scholars think that the city of Sychar and Shechem in the Old Testament are the same city. Other scholars think these are two different cities. They think that Sychar is the town of Askar that exists today. Both of these places were near a well that Jacob dug and the place where the Joseph from the Old Testament was buried.

4: 7-12

What did Jesus say he was able to give to the Samaritan woman?

Jesus says he was able to give the Samaritan woman “the gift of God.” He wanted to say that God was able to allow her to live with God forever in heaven (see: Romans 6:23). The Jews were amazed when Jesus told her this. They thought the Samaritans rejected God and did not want to honor God.

The Samaritan woman married six times. Many Jews thought she was very sinful. This is because it was uncommon for the Jews to get married more than once. However, Jesus offered to forgive her.

John also speaks about “living”(ζάω/g2198) water as a metaphor. “Living water” can mean running water or fresh water. It can also mean water that makes plants and people live. Jesus wanted to say that people were able to live forever with God if they believe in him.

4:13-21

How did the Samaritans try to honor God differently from the Jews?

The Jews worshiped God in the temple in Jerusalem, but the Samaritans worshiped God in a temple in Samaria on Mount Gerizim. Because God commanded the Jews to worship him in Jerusalem, the Samaritans sinned in their worship.

Also, the Samaritans only thought in part of the Old Testament was from God and rejected the rest of the Old Testament. They also possessed their own priests. These priests were not part of the tribe of Levi. The Law of Moses said that the priests must be from the tribe of Levi.

However, both the Samaritans and the Jews waited for God to send the Messiah to them.

What future time did Jesus speak about to the woman?

When Jesus spoke with the woman, he thought about what was going to happen in the future. The Romans were going to destroy the Temple in Jerusalem. The Christians were going to worship God anywhere. They did not need to go to Jerusalem to worship anymore.

4:22-26

What does it mean that “salvation” is from the Jews?

Jesus said that “salvation”(σωτηρία/g4991) is from the Jews. Jesus taught the woman that God worked to save mankind, and that he did this through the Jews, not through the Samaritans. While Jesus did not agree with what the Samaritans thought about God, Jesus was kind to the woman. Jesus was the Messiah and he was a Jew and not a Samaritan.

What does it mean for people to worship God in “Spirit” and in “truth”?

People worship God in “Spirit”(πνεῦμα/g4151) when they worship him anywhere, not only in the temple or other building (see: acts 17:24-26). That is, because they now worship him by the Holy Spirit’s power.

God gave Christians a new way to worship him. This new way is in “truth”(ἀλήθεια/g0225). That is, because they now know who God truly is, they can worship him in the right way. This also means that they know that Jesus is God. When they worship Jesus, they know that they are worshiping God (see: John 14:6). People who worship God in this way praise and honor him because they know the truth about him.

4:27-42

Why were the disciples shocked that Jesus spoke to the Samaritan woman?

Some Jewish men never spoke with a woman unless she was his wife. They thought that it was wrong to speak to other woman. Also, many Jews did not speak with Samaritans. Jews thought Samaritans were unclean.

But, Jesus spoke to the Samaritan woman. He asked her for a drink of water. Usually, the Jews refused to drink or eat with Samaritans because they thought they were unclean.

Why did the disciples not ask Jesus why he talked with the woman?

The disciples never thought Jesus was going to speak to a Samaritan woman. They thought, in the same way most Jews did, that the Samaritans were unclean, and they were people whom God did not accept. They thought that Jesus, their teacher, did wrong by talking with the woman. They were too ashamed to ask him why he was talking with her.

What happened to the people of Sychar?

Many of the people of Sychar began to believe that Jesus was the Messiah. They did this even though Jesus had told the woman that her people did not know God, whom they said they worshiped.

No one thought the Samaritans were going to believe in Jesus. But many did believe in Jesus. Also, the disciples thought that the Jews were going to accept their Messiah, but most of the Jews rejected him.

Can Samaritans live with God forever?

The Jews did not think the people of Sychar were going to call Jesus the “Savior of the world.” This means that they were still learning about Jesus, yet they believed in him. Later, Jesus commanded his disciples to be witnesses for him in Samaria (see: Acts 1:8).

The Samaritans did not worship God in the right way, and they only thought the first five books of the Old Testament were from God. They did not believe that God did anything for Israel after Moses died.

The title “the Savior of the world” is in the New Testament only here and in 1 John 4:14.

What does the metaphor about doing the harvest mean in the New Testament?

4:43-45

Why did John have the proverb about a prophet in his hometown?

John said that Jesus left Sychar after only two days, because the people reject a prophet in the prophet’s hometown never. But, the people of Sychar believed in Jesus. Sychar was not Jesus’ hometown. Therefore, scholars do not agree about what John meant.

Some scholars think John meant that Galilee was Jesus’ home region. The people of Galilee did not believe Jesus when he arrived there (see: 4:45). Later, they rejected him (see: Mark 6:1-6).

Other scholars think that John meant that all Israel was Jesus’ home region, and that most of the Jews were going to reject him.

Still other scholars think that John was talking about Sychar. Many of the people of that town believed in Jesus, yet he left after only two days. John gives the proverb to explain why he left (see: 4:44). Jesus went to teach the Jews and the Samaritans. He never stayed for very long in one place. Perhaps John wanted to say that if Jesus stayed anywhere, this place became his hometown. If the people did not welcome him, Jesus kept on traveling.

4:46-54

Why did the official’s whole family believe in Jesus?

The official’s whole family believed in Jesus. In many places, all of the people in a family or household usually think in the way in which the leader of that family thinks. The family of the official probably trusted him to think in the right ways. When he began to believe in Jesus, all his family also believed in Jesus..

In other places, people in families are more free to think in the way each person wishes to think. These people may not understand why the official’s family believed in Jesus at the same time.

Why did John count the number of “signs” that Jesus did in Galilee?

John called the miracle he did a “sign”(σημεῖον/g4592).” He also did this with the first miraculous thing he did, which was changing water into wine. He means that both of these things showed the people that God truly sent Jesus to them to be the Messiah he promised to send.

Chapter 5

¹ After this there was a Jewish festival, and Jesus went up to Jerusalem. ² Now in Jerusalem by the sheep gate there is a pool, which in the Aramaic language is called Bethesda, and it has five roofed porches. ³ A large number of people who were sick, blind, lame, or paralyzed were lying there. ¹ ⁴ ²

⁵ A certain man was there who had been sick for thirty-eight years. ⁶ When Jesus saw him lying there, and after he realized that he had been there a long time, he said to him, "Do you want to be healthy?"

⁷ The sick man replied, "Sir, I do not have anyone to put me into the pool when the water is stirred up. When I come, another steps down before me." ⁸ Jesus said to him, "Get up, take up your bed, and walk."

⁹ Immediately the man was healed, and he took up his bed and walked.

Now that day was a Sabbath.

¹⁰ So the Jews said to him who was healed, "It is the Sabbath and you are not permitted to carry your mat." ¹¹ He replied, "He who made me healthy said to me, 'Pick up your mat and walk.'"

¹² They asked him, "Who is the man that said to you, 'Pick it up and walk'?" ¹³ However, the one who was healed did not know who it was because Jesus had gone away secretly, for there was a crowd in the place.

¹⁴ Afterward, Jesus found him in the temple and said to him, "See, you have become healthy! Do not sin anymore, so that something worse will not happen to you." ¹⁵ The man went away and reported to the Jews that it was Jesus who had made him healthy.

¹⁶ Now because of these things the Jews persecuted Jesus, because he did these things on the Sabbath. ¹⁷ Jesus replied to them, "My Father is working even now, and I, too, am working." ¹⁸ Because of this, the Jews sought even more to kill him because he not only broke the Sabbath, but also called God his own Father, making himself equal to God.

¹⁹ Jesus answered them, "Truly, truly, the Son can do nothing of himself, except only what he sees the Father doing, for whatever the Father is doing, the Son does in the same way. ²⁰ For the Father loves the Son and he shows him everything that he himself does, and he will show him greater works than these so that you will be amazed.

²¹ For as the Father raises the dead and gives them life, so also the Son gives life to anyone he wishes. ²² For the Father judges no one, but he has given all judgment to the Son ²³ so that everyone will honor the Son just as they honor the Father. The one who does not honor the Son does not honor the Father who sent him.

²⁴ Truly, truly, he who hears my word and believes him who sent me has eternal life and will not be condemned, but he has passed from death to life.

²⁵ "Truly, truly, I tell you the time is coming, and is now, when the dead will hear the voice of the Son of God, and those who hear will live.

²⁶ For just as the Father has life in himself, so he has also given to the Son so that he has life in himself, ²⁷ and the Father has given the Son authority to carry out judgment because he is the Son of Man.

²⁸ Do not be amazed at this, for there is a time coming in which everyone who is in the tombs will hear his voice ²⁹ and will come out: those who have done good to the resurrection of life, and those who have done evil to the resurrection of judgment.

³⁰ "I can do nothing from myself. As I hear, I judge, and my judgment is righteous because I am not seeking my own will but the will of him who sent me. ³¹ If I should testify about myself, my testimony would not be true. ³² There is another who testifies about me, and I know that the testimony that he gives about me is true.

³³ You have sent to John, and he has testified to the truth. ³⁴ But the testimony that I receive is not from man. I say these things that you might be saved. ³⁵ John was a lamp that was burning and shining, and you were willing to rejoice in his light for a while.

³⁶ Yet the testimony that I have is greater than that of John, for the works that the Father has given me to accomplish, the very works that I do, testify about me that the Father has sent me. ³⁷ The Father who sent me has himself testified about me. You have neither heard his voice nor seen his form at any time. ³⁸ You do not have his word remaining in you, for you are not believing in the one whom he has sent.

³⁹ You search the scriptures because you think that in them you have eternal life, and these same scriptures testify about me, ⁴⁰ and you are not willing to come to me so that you may have life.

⁴¹ I do not receive glory from men, ⁴² but I know that you do not have the love of God in yourselves.

⁴³ I have come in my Father's name, and you do not receive me. If another should come in his own name, you would receive him. ⁴⁴ How can you believe, you who accept glory from one another but are not seeking the glory that comes from the only God?

⁴⁵ Do not think that I myself will accuse you before the Father. The one who accuses you is Moses, in whom you have hoped. ⁴⁶ If you believed Moses, you would believe me, because he wrote about me. ⁴⁷ If you do not believe his writings, how are you going to believe my words?"

¹The best ancient copies do not have the phrase, waiting for the moving of the water .

²The best ancient copies do not have verse 4, For an angel of the Lord went down and stirred up the water at certain times and whoever stepped in while the water was stirring was healed from whatever disease he suffered from .

Chapter 5

¹ ² ³ ⁴ 1 Ооң соонда Иисус Иерусалимге келген. Аңаа иудей байырлал болган. 2 Иерусалимде Хой хаалгазының чанында, серилеп каан, беш кирер черлиг, еврей дылда Вифезда дээр эштир чер турган. 3 Ында согур, аскактаан, чартыктаан хөй аарыг улус чыткылаан. Олар сугнуң хөлзеп дойлу бээрин манап чыдар, 4 чүге дээрге ангел чедип келгеш, сугну хөлзедип, доюлдуруптар. Ооң соонда баштай кирген кижи кандыг-даа аарыг болза, ол аарыындан эттинип сегий бээр. ⁵ ⁶ 5 Оларның аразынга үжен сес чыл аараан бир кижи чыткан. 6 Кажан Иисус ол кижини көрүп кааш, ооң ынча үр үеде аарып келгенин билир болгаш: «Кадык болурун күзеп тур сен бе?» – деп оон айтырган. ⁷ ⁸ 7 Аарыг кижи: «Дээргим, суг чалгып дойлу бээрге, мени сугже суптар кижим чок кижи-дир мен. Сугга чедип чадап турумда, өске бир кижи мени мурнай кире берген боор-дур» - деп, Аңаа харыылаан. 8 Иисус аңаа: «Тургаш, дөжээңни алгаш, кылаштап чорувут!» – дээн. ⁹ 9 Аарыг кижи ол дораан кадык апаргаш, дөжээн алгаш, кылаштап чорупкан. Ол хүн амыр-дыш хүнү - суббота турган, ¹⁰ ¹¹ 10 ынчангаш иудейлер кадык апарган кижиге: «Бөгүн – суббота, амыр-дыш хүнү-дүр. Сен дөжээң көдүрбес ужурлуг сен!» - дээннер. 11 Ол кижи: «Мени экиртип каан Кижи меңээ: „Дөжээңни алгаш, кылаштап чорувут“ – дээн болгай» – деп оларга харыылаан. ¹² ¹³ 12 Ол кижиден: «Сеңээ: „Дөжээң алгаш, кылаштап чорувут“ – дээн кижи чогум Кым чүвел?» – деп айтырганнар. 13 Кадык апарган кижи Ол чогум Кымыл дээрзин билбес болган, чүге дээрге Иисус ол дораан аңаа турган чон аразынче ажытталы берген. ¹⁴ ¹⁵ 14 Ооң соонда Иисус Бурганның өргээзинге демги кижиге ужуражы бергеш : «Сен ам кадык апардың. Сээң-биле оон-даа дора чүве болу бербезин дээш, моон соңгаар бачыт кылба» - деп чагып каан. 15 Оон ол кижи иудей чагырыкчыларга баргаш, ону экиртип каан кижи Иисус-тур деп чугаалаан. ¹⁶ ¹⁷ ¹⁸ 16 Ынчангаш иудейлер субботада - амыр-дыш хүнүнде ындыг чүүлдер кылганы дээш, Иисусту истеп сүрүп эгелээннер. 17 Ынчаарга Иисус оларга: «Ону Мээң Адам кылып турар , Мен база кылдым» – дээн. 18 Иудейлерниң Ону өлүрер күзели улам куштели берген. Чүге дээрге Ол чүгле амыр-дыш хүнүн хажыткан эвес, Бодун Бурганга деңнеп, Бурганны «Мээң Адам» деп адаан. ¹⁹ ²⁰ 19 Ынчаарга Иисус оларга мынча дээн: «Алыс шынны силерге чугаалап тур мен: Бир эвес, Адазының кылып турарын көрбес болза, Оглу Боду Бодунуң адындан чүнү-даа кылып шыдавас. Адазы чүнү кылырыл, Оглу база ону кылып турар. 20 Адазы Оглунга ынак болгаш, Бодунуң кылып турар бүгү чүвезин Аңаа көргүзер болгай. Оон артык, улуг херектерни Оглунга көргүзерге, улам-на кайгап магадаар силер. ²¹ ²² ²³ 21 Адазының өлүглерни диргизип, амы-тынны берип турары дег, Оглу база күзээн улузунга амы-тынны бээр болгай. 22 Адазы кымны-даа шиитпес, ынчалза-даа бүгү шииткелди Оглунга берген болгай. 23 Бүгү улустуң Адазын хүндүлээри дег, Оглун база хүндүлээр. Оглун хүндүлевес кижи Ону айбылап чоруткан Адазын база хүндүлевейн турар-дыр. ²⁴ 24 Алыс шынны силерге чугаалап тур мен: Мээң сөзүмнү дыңнап турар болгаш Мени айбылап чоруткан Адамга бүзүрээр кижи бүрүзү мөңге амыдыралды алыр база шииткелге онаашпас, өлүмден амыдыралче шилчий берген болур. ²⁵ 25 Алыс шынны силерге чугаалап тур мен: өлүглерниң Бурганның Оглунуң үнүн дыңнап каар үе-шагы кел чыдар, харын-даа ол хүннүң келгени бо-дур, кымнар Бурганның Оглунуң үнүн дыңнап каарыл - дирлип кээр. ²⁶ ²⁷ 26 Адазы Боду канчап амыдыралдың үнер дөзү болган-дыр, Оглу Боду амыдыралдың үнер дөзү болур арганы Оглунга берип каан. 27 Оон ыңай шиидер эргени база Оглунга берген, чүге дээрге Ол – Кижи амытан Оглу. ²⁸ ²⁹ 28 Ону элдепсинмеңер, чүге дээрге кажан хөөрлерде чыдар бүгү улус Бурганның Оглунуң үнүн дыңнап кааш, тура халчып кээр үениң келгени бо-дур. 29 Ынчан буян кылып чораан улус катап дирлип келгеш, амыдыраар, а бачыт кылып чораан улус катап дирлип келгеш, шииттирер. ³⁰ ³¹ ³² 30 Мен чүнү-даа Бодум кылып шыдавас Мен. Канчаар дыңнап турар Мен, ынчаар шиидер Мен. Мээң шииткелим чөптүг болур, чүге дээрге Мен Бодумнуң күзел-соруум-биле эвес, а Мени айбылап чоруткан Адамның күзел-соруун күүседир Мен. Иисустуң дугайында херечилел 31 Бир эвес Мен Бодумнуң дугайымда Бодум херечилээр болзумза, Мээң херечилээним шынныг эвес. 32 Мээң дугайымда, Мени херечилеп турар өске кижи бар. Ооң Мени херечилеп турары алыс шынныг дээрзин билир Мен. ³³ ³⁴ ³⁵ 33 Силер Иоаннче улус чорударыңарга, ол алыс шынның дугайында херечилээн болгай. 34 Ынчаарга кижилерниң херечилели Меңээ херекчок-даа болза, силерни камгалалды алзыннар дээш чугааладым. 35 Ол чырып кыпкан чырыткы-дыр, а силер ооң чырыынга, үр эвес үеде, өөрүп амыраарын күзээр силер. ³⁶ ³⁷ ³⁸ 36 Ынчалза-даа Менде Иоанның херечилээнинден-даа артык күштүг херечилел бар. Ол дээрге Адамның Меңээ кылдырган херектери, Мени херечилеп турар. Мээн кылып турарым, ол херектер Адамнын Мени айбылап чорутканын база херечилеп турар. 37 Мени айбылап чоруткан Адам Боду Мээң дугайымда херечилээн. А силер Ооң үнүн кажан-даа дыңнаваан силер, Ооң арнын кажан-даа көрбээн силер. 38 Силерге туруп болур, Ооң Сөзү чүрээңерде чок, чүге дээрге Кымны Ол айбылап чорутканыл, Аңаа бүзүревес-тир силер. ³⁹ ⁴⁰ 39 Бижилгени өөрениңер, мөңге амыдыралды бижилге дамчыштыр алыр деп бодап турар болгай силер, А ол бижилге база Мээң дугайымда херечилеп турар болгай. 40 Ынчалза-даа амыдыралды алыр дээш, Меңээ чедип кээрин күзевес-тир силер. ⁴¹ ⁴² 41 Кижилерден алдар-хүндү манавас Мен, 42 силерни билир мен: силерде Бурганга ынакшыл чок. ⁴³ ⁴⁴ 43 Мен силерге Мээң Адамның ады-биле чедип келдим, а силер Мени хүлээвес-тир силер. А бир эвес, өске-бир кижи бодунуң ады-биле чедип келзе, силер ону хүлээп аар силер! 44 Кажан дың чаңгыс Бурганның алдарын дилевейн, а бот-боттарыңардан алдар дилеп тургаш, канчап черле бүзүрей бээр силер? ⁴⁵ ⁴⁶ ⁴⁷ 45 Чок, Мени Адамның мурнунга силерни буруудадыр дээш келген деп бодаваңар. Силерни боттарыңарның аажок идегеп турарыңар Моисей буруудады бээр. 46 Моисейге ылап-ла бүзүреп чораан болзуңарза, Меңээ база бүзүрей бээр ийик силер, чүге дээрге ол Мээң дугайымда бижээн болгай. 47 Силер ооң бижээн чүвезинге бүзүревейн тургаш, Мээң силерге чугаалаан чүвемге канчап бүзүрээр силер?»

John 5

5:1-9

Which feast did John talk about?

John did not say which feast was happening at this time. However, there were several Jewish feast in Jerusalem every year..

What was the pool of Bethsaida?

The people thought the pool in Bethsaida healed people when the waters “stirred”(ταράσσω/g5015). Because of this, sick people and those with physical problems laid down by the pool and waited for the water to move. When the water moved, they tried to be the first person to get into the pool to be healed.

Some scholars think it is possible that an underground spring flowed into the pool of Bethsaida and sometimes caused the water in the pool to move. Other scholars think that the pool’s water contained minerals that healed the body.

What did John originally write in 5:4?

The oldest and best copies of the Greek New Testament do not include verse 4. However, some translation may include verse 4. Although John probably did not write this verse,it describes what people thought about how the pool of Bethsaida healed people. Some people believed that an angel stirred the waters and then healed the first person who got into the pool. Perhaps, this verse was added by someone in order to explain this to people reading this chapter.

Why was the man sick and why did he need help into the pool?

The sick man was probably paralyzed. He told Jesus that he needed another person to help him get into the pool because the man could not stand or walk. Jesus’ question about whether he wanted to be healed surprised the man. He laid by the pool for such a long time and no one ever helped him into the pool. He probably did not think that he was ever going to be healed. John does not say if the man believed in Jesus before Jesus healed him. Also, John does not say if the man ever believed in Jesus at any time.

Advice to Translators: Someone who is paralyzed cannot move their legs or cannot move their arms and legs.

5:10-15

Who were the Jews who questioned the man Jesus healed?

Some Jews asked the man Jesus healed certain questions. The Jews were Jewish leaders known as scribes, Pharisees, and Sadducees.

Why did the Jewish leaders not want Jesus to heal this man on the Sabbath day?

The Jewish leaders became angry when Jesus healed the man on a Sabbath day because their Law of Moses did not allow a person to do any work on the Sabbath day (see: Exodus 20:10; Jeremiah 17:21-22). These leaders thought that when someone healed another person, they were working. Also, the Jewish leaders thought that carrying a bed was work. When the man picked up his bed and walked, they thought that he broke the Law of Moses and disobeyed God. However, they thought the wrong thing about the Law of Moses. Neither Jesus nor the man disobeyed the Law of Moses. The Jewish leaders cared more about obeying the things they believed about the Law of Moses than about doing good things on the Sabbath. They thought that Jesus did something evil by healing this man. Because of this, the Jewish leaders thought Jesus was a false teacher and began to persecute him (see: 5:16,18).

Why did Jesus tell the healed man to stop sinning?

Jesus knew the healed man needed to believe in him. It is a sin to not believe in Jesus. John never says this healed man believed in Jesus, even though Jesus healed him. The man told the Jews that it was Jesus who healed him on the Sabbath. Those who did not believe in Jesus often told the Pharisees what Jesus did. (see: John 11:44-46) Some scholars think that this man was paralyzed because he sinned. However, John does not say what was that sin. Sometimes sin may cause someone to be sick or have physical problems. Perhaps Jesus chose this man from the people waiting at the pool because of a specific sin in his life.

Advice to Translators: Someone who is paralyzed cannot move their legs or cannot move their arms and legs.

5:16-24

Why were the Jewish leaders angry with Jesus when he said that God is his father?

The Jewish leaders became very angry with Jesus when he said that God is his father and that both he and his father continued working. The Jewish leaders opposed Jesus for working on the Sabbath day. Jesus said that his father is still working. That is, God rested on the seventh day from working to create the world, but he never stopped working to care for the world. When Jesus says that he is working with his father, the Jewish leaders knew he said that he was doing what only God did. So Jesus said he was God. According to the Law of Moses, if someone said they were God, they were to be punished. They needed to die. That is, they would be punished if they were not God.

In what way is the Father “working even now”?

The Jewish teachers knew that God the Father not only created the world, he also sustains the world (see: Jeremiah 10:12-13). In the Book of Colossians, Paul spoke also about Jesus sustaining the world (see: Colossians 1:16-17). The writer of the Book of Hebrews spoke about Jesus sustaining all things by his word (see: Hebrews 1:3).

How is God the Father Jesus’ father?

Why did Jesus need to be able to do the things only God can do (raise and give life to the dead, pass judgment, receive the same honor)?

Jesus needed to be able to do the things only God can do because Jesus is God. Everything God the Father can do, Jesus, God the son can do also. God the Father raises the dead. Soon, the Father will raise the Son from the dead (see: John 20). Then the Son will also give life to whomever he wants to give life (see: 1 Corinthians 5). God the Father gave Jesus permission to judge everything. Jesus, God the Son, also receives the same honor that God the Father receives. If someone rejects Jesus, they also reject God the Father. Everyone who believes in Jesus will live together will God in heaven forever.

In what ways did Jesus show that he was equal to the Father?

Jesus said God the Father “raises the dead” and Jesus also raised the dead (see: Luke 7:11-15; John 11:43-44). Although God the Father is the only one who can perfectly judge people, he gives Jesus permission to judge people because Jesus can also perfectly judge people (see: 5:22; Psalm 50:6). Jesus said that whatever he sees the Father doing, this is what he does also. This shows that Jesus and God the Father both want the same things to happen.

5:25-30

What does it mean that the Father and the Son have life in themselves?

John said that God The Father and God the Son have life in themselves. That is, the live because they have always live and because they want to live. They do not need anyone or anything to live. The Father and the Son have always and will always live. Those who believe in Jesus are also given eternal life (see: 5:24; 1 John 1:1-3). That is, they will live together with God in heaven forever.

What judgment did the Father give the Son to carry out?

Scholars think God gave Jesus permission to judge people in future when Jesus returns to earth to begin his kingdom (see: Daniel 7:13-14). However, these scholars also think that Jesus began judging the world when he came to the earth before. Jesus judged men because they rejected Jesus. When John spoke about this he chose to speak using the metaphor of light and dark.

What is the “resurrection of life”?

Jesus resurrects all people. Those who loved the light, that is they believed in Jesus, will live together with God in heaven forever. Also, they will be given new bodies (see: 1 Corinthians 15:42-45).

What is the “resurrection of judgment”?

Again, Jesus resurrects all people. But, those who loved the darkness, that is they rejected Jesus, will be punished forever (see: Revelation 14:9-11).

Why does Jesus judge people perfectly?

Jesus judges people perfectly because he listens to God. He judges in the same way God the Father judges.

5:31-38

Who is Jesus talking about when he says, “there is another who bears witness of me”?

[5:32] Jesus spoke about God the Father when he said, “there is another who bears witness of me.” Another time, Jesus said that he did not speak his own words. However, he only spoke what God the Father told him to speak (see: 12:49-50).

How did John the Baptist witness about Jesus?

John boldly spoke to the crowds that Jesus was the light that came into the world (see: 1:6-7). John said the Jewish leaders that there was one coming who was greater than himself (see: 1:19-28). Also, John told people that Jesus was the “Lamb of God, who takes away the sin of the world” (see: 1:29-34).

What is the testimony greater than John’s testimony?

Jesus said that the things he did were a greater witness than what John said about him. That is, they proved that he was God and the Messiah more than the things John said. This is because God the Father gave him these things to do (see: 5:19-21). Perhaps Jesus did the same things that God the Father did and this caused people to know that God sent Jesus.

5:39-47

Why did the Jewish leaders not know Jesus was the one who gave them peace with God?

The Jewish leaders studied the Old Testament because they believed that they had found about how to have peace with God. However, they did not believe the right things. They did not understand that the Old Testament talked about Jesus, the Messiah. Only by believing in Jesus can someone be at peace with God.

Why did Jesus say he did not “receive praise from men”?

Jesus did many things and taught the disciples how to live as Christians in order to glorify God the Father. Jesus did none of these things so that people would honor him. There were people who honored Jesus for the things he did, but Jesus honored God.

How did the Jewish leaders show they did not truly love God?

The Jewish leaders showed they did not truly love God because they rejected Jesus. Although God sent Jesus, they did not believe in him. John said Jesus is the light that came into the world. However, the Jewish leaders rejected Jesus as the light and chose to love darkness. That is, they chose to love the things they believed instead of the things God taught. Jesus told the Jews they were going to listen to false teachers, and they were going to welcome those false teachers. Perhaps Jesus spoke these words to warn the Jewish leaders (see: Matthew 24:4-5).

In what way did Moses write about Jesus?

Moses wrote in the Law about a prophet who was going to come in the future. This prophet was going to be greater than even Moses. The Jews put all their trust in Moses and the Law of Moses. Even though Moses wrote about a prophet to come, the Jews did not see Jesus as this promised prophet (see: Deuteronomy 18:15-19).

Jesus said the Jews did not believe the writings of Moses because they did not understand what Moses wrote (see: Luke 16:31).

Chapter 6

¹ After these things, Jesus went away to the other side of the Sea of Galilee, also called the Sea of Tiberias. ² A great crowd was following him because they saw the signs that he was doing on those who were sick. ³ Jesus went up the mountain and there he sat down with his disciples.

⁴ (Now the Passover, the Jewish festival, was near.) ⁵ When Jesus looked up and saw a great crowd coming to him, he said to Philip, "Where are we going to buy bread so that these may eat?" ⁶ (But Jesus said this to test Philip, for he himself knew what he was going to do.)

⁷ Philip answered him, "Two hundred denarii worth of bread would not be sufficient for each one to have even a little." ⁸ One of the disciples, Andrew, the brother of Simon Peter, said to Jesus, ⁹ "There is a boy here who has five loaves of barley bread and two fish, but what are these among so many?"

¹⁰ Jesus said, "Make the people sit down." Now there was much grass in the place. So the men sat down, about five thousand in number. ¹¹ Then Jesus took the loaves and after giving thanks, he gave it to those who were sitting. He did the same with the fish, as much as they wanted. ¹² When the people were filled, he said to his disciples, "Gather up the broken pieces which remain, so that nothing will be lost."

¹³ So they gathered them up and filled twelve baskets with broken pieces from the five barley loaves left over by those who had eaten. ¹⁴ Then, when the people saw this sign that he did, they said, "This truly is the prophet who is to come into the world." ¹⁵ When Jesus realized that they were about to come and seize him by force to make him king, he withdrew again up the mountain by himself.

¹⁶ When it became evening, his disciples went down to the sea. ¹⁷ They got into a boat, and were going over the sea to Capernaum. It was dark by this time, and Jesus had not yet come to them. ¹⁸ A strong wind was blowing, and the sea was getting rough.

¹⁹ When they had rowed about twenty-five or thirty stadia, they saw Jesus walking on the sea and coming near the boat, and they were afraid. ²⁰ But he said to them, "It is I! Do not be afraid." ²¹ Then they were willing to receive him into the boat, and immediately the boat reached the land where they were going.

²² The next day, the crowd that had been standing on the other side of the sea saw that there was no other boat there except the one, and that Jesus had not entered it with his disciples but that his disciples had gone away alone. ²³ However, there were some boats that came from Tiberias close to the place where they had eaten the bread loaves after the Lord had given thanks.

²⁴ When the crowd discovered that neither Jesus nor his disciples were there, they themselves got into the boats and went to Capernaum seeking Jesus. ²⁵ After they found him on the other side of the sea, they said to him, "Rabbi, when did you come here?"

²⁶ Jesus replied to them, saying, "Truly, truly, you seek me, not because you saw signs, but because you ate some of the bread loaves and were filled. ²⁷ Do not labor for the food that perishes, but labor for the food that endures to eternal life which the Son of Man will give you, for God the Father has set his seal on him."

²⁸ Then they said to him, "What must we do, so that we may do the works of God?" ²⁹ Jesus replied and said to them, "This is the work of God: That you believe in the one whom he has sent."

³⁰ So they said to him, "What sign then will you do, so that we may see and believe you? What will you do? ³¹ Our fathers ate the manna in the wilderness, as it is written, 'He gave them bread from heaven to eat.'"

³² Then Jesus replied to them, "Truly, truly, it was not Moses who gave you the bread out of heaven, but it is my Father who is giving you the true bread from heaven. ³³ For the bread of God is that which comes down from heaven and gives life to the world." ³⁴ So they said to him, "Sir, give us this bread always."

³⁵ Jesus said to them, "I am the bread of life; he who comes to me will not be hungry, and he who believes in me will never be thirsty. ³⁶ But I told you that indeed you have seen me, and you do not believe. ³⁷ Everyone whom the Father gives me will come to me, and he who comes to me I will certainly not throw out.

³⁸ For I have come down from heaven, not to do my own will, but the will of him who sent me. ³⁹ This is the will of him who sent me, that I would lose not one of all those whom he has given me, but will raise them up on the last day. ⁴⁰ For this is the will of my Father, that everyone who sees the Son and believes in him will have eternal life and I will raise him up on the last day."

⁴¹ Then the Jews grumbled about him because he had said, "I am the bread that has come down from heaven." ⁴² They said, "Is not this Jesus son of Joseph, whose father and mother we know? How then does he now say, 'I have come down from heaven'?"

⁴³ Jesus replied and said to them, "Stop grumbling among yourselves. ⁴⁴ No one can come to me unless the Father who sent me draws him, and I will raise him up on the last day. ⁴⁵ It is written in the prophets, 'Everyone will be taught by God.' Everyone who has heard and learned from the Father comes to me.

⁴⁶ Not that anyone has seen the Father, except he who is from God—he has seen the Father. ⁴⁷ Truly, truly, he who believes has eternal life.

⁴⁸ I am the bread of life. ⁴⁹ Your fathers ate the manna in the wilderness, and they died.

⁵⁰ This is the bread which comes down from heaven, so that a person may eat some of it and not die. ⁵¹ I am the living bread that came down from heaven. If anyone eats some of this bread, he will live forever. The bread that I will give is my flesh for the life of the world."

⁵² The Jews became angry among themselves and began to argue, saying, "How can this man give us his flesh to eat?" ⁵³ Then Jesus said to them, "Truly, truly, unless you eat the flesh of the Son of Man and drink his blood, you will not have life in yourselves.

⁵⁴ Whoever eats my flesh and drinks my blood has everlasting life, and I will raise him up at the last day. ⁵⁵ For my flesh is true food, and my blood is true drink. ⁵⁶ He who eats my flesh and drinks my blood remains in me, and I in him.

⁵⁷ As the living Father sent me, and as I live because of the Father, so he who eats me, he will also live because of me. ⁵⁸ This is the bread that has come down from heaven, not as the fathers ate and died. He who eats this bread will live forever." ⁵⁹ But Jesus said these things in the synagogue while he was teaching in Capernaum.

⁶⁰ Then many of his disciples who heard this said, "This is a difficult saying; who can hear it?" ⁶¹ Jesus, because he knew in himself that his disciples were grumbling at this, said to them, "Does this offend you?

⁶² Then what if you should see the Son of Man going up to where he was before? ⁶³ It is the Spirit who makes alive; the flesh profits nothing. The words that I have spoken to you are spirit, and they are life.

⁶⁴ Yet there are some of you who do not believe." For Jesus knew from the beginning who were the ones that would not believe and who it was who would betray him. ⁶⁵ He said, "It is because of this that I said to you that no one can come to me unless it is granted to him by the Father."

⁶⁶ Because of this, many of his disciples went away and no longer walked with him. ⁶⁷ Then Jesus said to the twelve, "You do not want to go away also, do you?" ⁶⁸ Simon Peter answered him, "Lord, to whom would we go? You have words of eternal life, ⁶⁹ and we have believed and come to know that you are the Holy One of God." ¹

⁷⁰ Jesus said to them, "Did not I choose you, the twelve, and one of you is a devil?" ⁷¹ Now he spoke of Judas son of Simon Iscariot, for it was he, one of the twelve, who would betray Jesus.

¹The phrase the Holy One of God is in the best ancient copies. Some later copies add an additional description and they read: the Christ, the Holy One of God .

Chapter 6

¹ ² ³ 1 Ооң соонда Иисус Галилея далайның өске талазында, Тивериаданың чоок-кавызынче чорупкан. 2 Дыка хой улус, Ооң соондан чоруп орган, чүге дээрге Ол аарыг кижилерни экиртип, кайгамчык чүүлдерни кылып турда, көргеннер. 3 Иисус даг кырынче үнгеш, аңаа Бодунуң өөреникчилери-биле кады олуруп алган. ⁴ ⁵ ⁶ 4 Иудей Хосталыышкын байырлалы чоокшулап орган. 5 Иисус эргий көргеш, Бодунче хөй чоннуң кел чыдарын көрүп каан. Ынчан Ол Филипптен: «Оларны чемгерипки дег хлебти кайыын садып алыр бис?»-деп айтырган. 6 Чүнү кылыр деп турарын Иисус билир, ындыг-даа болза ону шенээр дээш айтырган. ⁷ ⁸ ⁹ 7 Филипп Аңаа: «Оларның кижи бүрүзүнге бичиини-даа бээр дизе, ийи чүс мөңгүн чоос-биле хлеб сатса, четпейн баар-дыр» – деп харыылаан. 8 Иисустуң өөреникчилериниң бирээзи – Симон Пётрнуң дуңмазы Андрей Аңаа: 9 «Мында бир оолда беш арбай далганының хлеви болгаш ийи балыкчыгаш бар-дыр. Ынчалза-даа мынча хөй чонга ол чүү боорул?» -деп чугаалаан. ¹⁰ ¹¹ ¹² 10 Иисус: «Улусту черге олуртуптуңар» – дээн. Ол кезек чер терең оът-сигенниг болган. А олургулапкан улус беш муң хире эр кижи турган. 11 Иисус хлебти алгаш, аъш-чем дээш, Бурганга өөрүп четтиргеш: «Олурган улуска үлеңер» – дээш, өөреникчилеринге тутсугулапкан. А өөреникчилер олурган улустуң шуптузунга үлеп турган. Балыкты база ынчаар үлээн. Кым чежени күзээнил, ол хирени берип турган. 12 Улус тода бээрге, Иисус Бодунуң өөреникчилеринге: «Чүү-даа черге артпазы-биле, арткан бузундуларны чыып алыңар» – дээн. ¹³ ¹⁴ ¹⁵ 13 Өөреникчилер улус чемненген соонда беш арбай хлевиниң арткан бузундуларын чыггаш, он ийи аргаан хааржакты долдуруп алганнар. 14 Ынчан улус Иисустуң кылганы кайгамчык чүүлүн көргеш: «Бо делегейге кээр ужурлуг Ол Медээчи ылап-ла Бо -дур!» – дижип турганнар. 15 Кажан улустуң Ону туткаш, хаан кылып аар дээш, келир деп турарын Иисус билип кааш, катап база дагже үне берген . ¹⁶ ¹⁷ ¹⁸ 16 Кежээ дүжүп келгенде, Иисустуң өөреникчилери далай кыдыынче бадып келгеш, 17 хемеге олургулаппкаш, өске талазында Капернаумче эжиндирип чорупканнар. Караңгылай берген, а Иисус оларга келбээн. 18 Күштүг хат хадып келген, далайның чалгыглары улгады берген. ¹⁹ ²⁰ ²¹ 19 Олар чээрби беш азы үжен стадий (5 км) хире ырадыр эжиндире бергеш, хемеже чоокшулап, далай кырында кылаштап кел чыдар Иисусту көрүп кааннар. Олар корга берген. 20 Ол оларга: «Мен-дир Мен. Кортпаңар!» – дээн. 21 Олар Ону хемеге олуртуп алырын күзээн - хемези ол дораан, оларның эжиндирип бар чытканы эрикке чеде берген. ²² ²³ 22 Даартазында далайның ындыы чарыынга артып калган чон, Иисустуң өөреникчилериниң олурупканы хемезинден аңгыда кандыг-даа хемениң аңаа турбаанын болгаш Иисустуң Бодунуң өөреникчилери-биле кады хемеже олурбаанын база Ооң өөреникчилериниң боттарының эжиндирип чорупканын көрген. 23 Ол аразында Тивериададан өске хемелер эжиндирип келген. Ол хемелер Дээргиниң хлебти алгап-йөрээгени, улустуң хлеб чип олурганы черниң чоогунда болган. ²⁴ ²⁵ 24 Кажан Иисустуң-даа, Ооң өөреникчилериниң-даа ында чогун чон көрүп кааш, хемелеринге олургулапкаш, Иисусту дилеп, Капернаумче эжиндирип келген. 25 Иисусту далайның өске талазындан тып алгаш, Оон: «Башкы! Кажан Сен бээр чедип келдиң?» – деп айтырганнар. ²⁶ ²⁷ 26Иисус оларга мынча деп харыылаан: «Алыс шынны силерге чугаалап тур мен: силер кайгамчык чүүлдү көргеш эвес, а тоттур хлеб чиген болгаш, Мени дилеп турарыңар ол-дур! 27 Эстип-хайлы бээр аъш-чем дээш эвес, Кижи амытан Оглунуң бээри, мөңге амыдыраар, аъш-чем дээш кызып чүткүңер. Бурган Ада Ында Бодунуң таңмазын салган болгай». ²⁸ ²⁹ 28 Ынчан олар: «Бурганның ажыл-херээн кылыр дээш, чүнү канчаар бис?» – деп, Оон айтырганнар. 29 Иисус: «Бурганның ажыл-херээ бо-дур: Ол Кымны айбылап чорутканыл, Аңаа бүзүреңер» – деп харыылаан. ³⁰ ³¹ 30 Ынча дээрге, олар Оон мынча деп айтырганнар: «Сеңээ бүзүрей бээр кылдыр, кандыг демдекти биске көргүзер Сен? Чүнү кылып шыдаар Сен? 31Бижилгеде: „Оларга дээрден баткан хлебти берген“ – деп бижээни ышкаш, бистиң ада-өгбевис ээн кургаг ховуга манна деп чемни чип турган болгай». ³² ³³ ³⁴ 32 Иисус мынча деп харыылаан: «Алыс шынны силерге чугаалап тур мен: силерге дээрден хлебти Моисей эвес, а дээрден алыс шын хлебти Мээң Адам берип турар. 33 Кым дээрден келгеш, бо делегейге амыдыралды хайырлаарыл, Бурганның хлеви Ол болур болгай». 34 Ынчан Аңаа мынча дээннер: «Дээрги! Ындыг хлебти биске үргүлчү берип туруңарам». ³⁵ ³⁶ ³⁷ 35 Иисус оларга мынча дээн: «Мен - амыдыралды бээр хлеб-тир Мен. Меңээ келген кижи кажан-даа аштавас. Меңээ бүзүрээн кижи кажан-даа суксавас. 36 Мен силерге чугаалап турдум, силер Мени көрген силер, ынчалза-даа бүзүревес-тир силер. 37Адамның Меңээ берген бүгү чүвези, Меңээ келир. Меңээ келген кижини, ойлатпас Мен, ³⁸ ³⁹ ⁴⁰ 38 чүге дээрге Мен, дээрден дүжүп кээрде, Бодумнуң күзел-соруумну күүседир дээш эвес, а Мени айбылап чоруткан Адамның күзел-соруун күүседир дээш келдим. 39 Мени айбылап чоруткан Адамның күзел-соруу болза, Ооң Меңээ берген улузундан кымны-даа өлүмге бербейн, чуну-даа чидирбейн, сөөлгү хүнде оларны катап диргизери. 40 Мээң Адамның күзел-соруу – Оглун көргеш, Аңаа бүзүрээн кижи бүрүзүнге мөңге амыдыралды бээри. Мен ол кижини сөөлгү хүнде катап диргизер Мен». ⁴¹ ⁴² 41 Иисустуң: «Мен дээрге дээрден дүжүп келген хлеб-тир Мен» – деп чугаалааны дээш, иудейлер Аңаа хорадай берген. 42 Олар мынча дээн: «Ол дээрге ачазын-даа, авазын-даа билиривис, Иосифтиң оглу, Иисус эвес чүве бе? Канчап черле Ол: „Мен дээрден дүжүп келдим“ – дээрил?» ⁴³ ⁴⁴ ⁴⁵ 43 Иисус оларга мынча деп харыылаан: «боттарыңар араңарда хорадап, ажынарын соксадыңар. 44 Мени айбылап чоруткан Адам кандыг-бир кижини хаара тутпас чүве болза, кым-даа Менче кээп шыдавас. Мен ол кижини сөөлгү хүнде катап диргизер Мен. 45 Медээчилерниң номнарында мынчаар бижээн: „Оларның шуптузун Бурган өөредип каар“. Адамны дыңнааш, Оон өөренип алган кижи бүрүзү Меңээ чедип кээр. ⁴⁶ ⁴⁷ 46 Ынчалза-даа кым-бир кижи Аданы көрген дээни ол эвес-тир. Чүгле Ол, Бургандан келген Кижи - Ол Кижи Аданы көрген. 47Алыс шынны силерге чугаалап тур мен: Меңээ бүзүрей берген кижи, мөңге амыдыралдыг болур. ⁴⁸ ⁴⁹ 48 Мен - амыдыралды бээр, хлеб-тир Мен. 49 Силерниң ада-өгбеңер ээн кургаг ховуга манна чип турдулар, ынчалза-даа өлгүлей берген. ⁵⁰ ⁵¹ 50 А дээрден дүжүп кээр хлеб ындыг эвес: ону чиген кижи кажан-даа өлбес. 51 Мен - дээрден дүжүп келген, дириг хлеб-тир Мен. Ол хлебти чиген кижи кезээ-мөңгеде чурттаар. Мээң бээрим хлеб дээрге, бо делегейниң улузу амыдыразын дээш, берип турарым, Мээң мага-бодум ол-дур». ⁵² ⁵³ 52 Ынчан иудейлер аразында маргыжа берген: «Ол Кижи канчап бисти чизин дээш, Бодунуң Мага-Бодун берип шыдаар чүвел?» 53 Иисус оларга мынча деп чугаалаан: «Алыс шынны силерге чугаалап тур мен: бир эвес Кижи амытан Оглунуң Мага-Бодун чивес болзуңарза, Ооң Ханын ишпес болзуңарза, ынчан силерниң бодуңарга амыдырал турбас. ⁵⁴ ⁵⁵ ⁵⁶ 54 Мээң Мага-Бодумну чиир база Мээң Ханымны ижер кижи мөңге амыдыралдыг болур. Мен ол кижини сөөлгү хүнде катап диргизиптер Мен, 55 чүге дээрге Мээң Мага-Бодум – ёзулуг чем, а Мээң Ханым – ёзулуг суксун. 56 Мээң Мага-Бодумну чиир болгаш Мээң Ханымны ижер кижи Менде бар болур, а Мен ооң чүрээнде бар Мен. ⁵⁷ ⁵⁸ ⁵⁹ 57 Мөңге дириг Адамның Мени айбылап чорутканы ышкаш, Мен Адамда чурттап турар Мен, Мени чиир кижи база шак ынчаар Менде бар болур. 58 Дээрден дүжүп келген хлеб ындыг-дыр. Ол силерниң өлгүлей берген ада-өгбеңерниң чип турган манназы дег эвес: бо хлебти чиир кижи мөңге амыдыралдыг болур». 59 Иисус ону Капернаумнуң синагогазынга өөредип тургаш чугаалаан. ⁶⁰ ⁶¹ 60 Иисустуң элээн хөй өөреникчилери ону дыңнааш: «Кандыг кончуг бодал чок сөстерил! Кым ону дыңнап шыдаарыл?» - дижип, хыйланы бергеннер. 61 Иисус Бодунуң өөреникчилериниң хорадап турарын билир болгаш: «Силерге ол хораданчыг-дыр бе? – деп айтырган. ⁶² ⁶³ 62 А Кижи амытан Оглунуң ооң мурнунда турган черинче көдүрлүп үнүп бар чыдарын көрүп кагзыңарза, чүү болурул че? 63 Амыдыралды Сүлде бээр, а кижиниң күжү бичии-даа ажыглаттынмайн турар. Мээң силерге чугаалаан Сөзүм – амыдыралды бээр Сүлде ол-дур. ⁶⁴ ⁶⁵ 64 Ындыг-даа болза, араңарда бүзүревес улус база бар-дыр». Иисус эгезинден тура-ла, кымның Аңаа бүзүревезин база кымның Ону садыптарын билир турган болгай. 65 Ол улаштыр мынча дээн: «Ынчангаш, Мээң Адам кым-бир кижиге ындыг арга бербес болза, кымның-даа Менче кээп шыдавазын силерге чугааладым». ⁶⁶ ⁶⁷ ⁶⁸ ⁶⁹ 66 Оон эгелээш, Иисустуң өөреникчилериниң хөй кезии Ону каапкаш, Ооң-биле кады чорбастай берген. 67А Иисус он ийи өөреникчизинден: «Силер база чоруурун күзевейн тур силер бе?» – деп айтырган. 68 Симон Пётр Аңаа: «Дээрги! Кымга баар улус бис? Мөңге амыдыралды бээр сөстер Сенде-дир. 69 Бис Сеңээ бүзүрей бердивис, Сени дириг Бурганның Оглу – Христос-тур деп билип алдывыс» - деп харыылаан. ⁷⁰ ⁷¹ 70 Иисус: «Мен силерни он ийи кижини шилип албажык мен бе? А силерниң бирээңер - эрлик-тир!» - дээн. 71 Ол дээрге он ийи өөреникчиниң бирээзи, Иисусту садыптарын бодап турган, Симоннуң оглу Иуда Искариоттуң дугайын чугаалаан.

John 6

6:1-15

What is the Passover?

Passover is a feast that Jews celebrated. They held this feast in Jerusalem. John said that the feast of the Passover “neared”(ἐγγύς/g1451). He did not say when this would happen (see: 2:13).

Why did Jesus “test” Philip?

Some scholars think Jesus “tested”(πειράζω/g3985) Philip to teach him something. Jesus taught this way often. Other scholars think Jesus showed Philip that he was truly the Messiah.

How did Philip and Andrew respond to Jesus’ question about buying bread?

Philip said 200 denarii was not enough money to buy bread for all the people. This was a very large crowd because this was a large amount of money. Usually, it would take someone about 200 days to make 200 denarii. Andrew said he found a boy with five loaves of bread and two fish. However, this was not enough to feed this large crowd.

How many people were in this crowd?

John said 5000 men sat in the crowd of people. Perhaps, this was only the number of men. There were also women and children in the crowd (see: Matthew 14:21). Therefore, there were more than 5000 people in the crowd.

What did Jesus do with the bread and the fish?

John said that Jesus “gave thanks”(εὐχαριστέω/g2168). Some scholars think that Jesus “gave thanks” for the food. They think his giving thanks caused the miracle to happen. Other scholars think Jesus “gave thanks” to God, because God gave them the food. Jesus gave the food to the disciples for them to give to the people (see: Matthew 14:19).

How did the crowds respond to Jesus’ miracle?

Because people saw the “sign”(σημεῖον/g4592) Jesus did for them, they said he was a prophet. The people thought a prophet was coming into the world (see: Deuteronomy 18:15-19). Jesus knew the crowds wanted to make him their king. Some scholars think Jesus knew this even though no one said this because he was God and knew what people thought. John said that Jesus went away from the crowds and went up the mountain (see: Matthew 14:22-23).

6:16-25

Why did the disciples leave on a boat to Capernaum without Jesus?

The book of Matthew said that Jesus told his disciples to get into the boat and go to Capernaum without him (see: Matthew 14:22). The disciples did what Jesus told them to do.

When did the disciples see Jesus again?

After the disciples went about five kilometers in the boat, Jesus came to the boat. Jesus walked on the water. Jesus told them not to be afraid because “it is I” because he frightened the disciples. Some scholars think Jesus simply told the disciples that it was just him who was walking on the water. Other scholars think Jesus declared that he is God. This is because “it is I” can also be translated as “I am.” This is the same thing God said when he told Moses his name (see: Exodus 3:14).

How did they get to Capernaum?

When Jesus stepped into the disciple’s boat, John said they made it to where they were going immediately. Some scholars think this was another miracle. Other scholars think John meant that nothing stopped them from getting to the other side of the lake.

What did the crowd call Jesus?

The crowd called Jesus “rabbi”(ῥαββί/g4461). People called a teacher who was qualified to speak about the Law of Moses and how to live by the Law of Moses a “Rabbi.”

6:26-40

What is the food that endures to living forever?

John said that certain food endures to living forever. Scholars disagree about what John was thinking about when he said this.

How does Jesus have the seal of God on him?

Some scholars think that the “seal of God” and the image of God are the same (see: Colossians 1:15). More scholars think that the “seal of God” is a metaphor for God saying that Jesus is the only one who has the power to give food that endures to living forever.

How did Jesus describe the “work of God?”

Jesus said that the “work of God” is the same as to “believing (πιστεύω/g4100) in the person God sent to the world. That is, it is the same as believing in Jesus. This means that people need to trust Jesus as the one who gives people the ability to live together with God in heaven forever (see: 6:27; Acts 4:10-12).

What kind of sign did the people think was coming?

Because the people spoke about the miracle of “manna”(μάννα/g3131) in the wilderness, scholars think they looked for a “sign”(σημεῖον/g4592) far greater than the one given during the time of Moses.

What did Jesus tell the people about the “true bread” from heaven?

Jesus said the Father gives the “true(ἀληθινός/g0228) bread” that comes from heaven. This bread gives life, but it is a certain type of life. It is living together with God in heaven forever. Also, Jesus told the people that God the Father gave the bread from heaven during the days of Moses. That bread was food that fed the people physically in the wilderness. Jesus used the phrase “true bread” to speak about himself. That is, he makes it so that people can live together with God in heaven forever. Jesus clearly said, “I Am the bread of life.” Jesus told the people that to have the bread of life, they needed to come to him and believe in him.

What is the “will of the Father?”

6:41-65

How does God the Father “draw”(ἑλκύω/g1670) people to Jesus?

Some scholars think that all people are born rejecting God and not wanting to believe in Jesus. They think that someone cannot believe in Jesus without God first doing something. That is, they cannot believe in Jesus unless God uses the Holy Spirit to convince them or make them believe in Jesus. Other scholars think God “draws”(ἑλκύω/g1670) people by showing himself in the world he has made. They think the world shows God’s power and also his great love and concern for mankind. These scholars think God also showed people his love by dying for their sins. This draws people to believe in Jesus.

How is Jesus the “bread of life?”

Jesus said he was the “bread of life.” He wanted to say that he would die so that people would live together with God in heaven forever. Some scholars think Jesus is saying that he not only makes it so that people can live together with God in heaven, he also makes things last forever. This is the opposite of the manna given in the wilderness. That is, this bread only gave life for a short time.

How does a person eat the flesh and drink the blood of the Son of Man?

Jesus used the metaphor of eating his flesh and drinking his blood to show what a person must do to live together with God in heaven forever. When someone believes in Jesus, they do so “inside” of them, they make Jesus part of them in some way. When a person eats bread or drinks water, the food and drink becomes part of that person. It gives him energy for living. Jesus gave his actual flesh when he died on the cross. His blood was actually spilled out on the cross. When a person believes in Jesus, he is believing in the flesh and blood of Jesus being given as a sacrifice on the cross.

How did Jesus’ followers react when Jesus described himself as the “bread of life”?

Many disciples thought that the words of Jesus were difficult to understand. Perhaps they did not really understand what he was saying to them.

How did Jesus explain the meaning of his words to the disciples?

Both the Jewish leaders and the disciples of Jesus did not understand the words Jesus spoke. Jesus explained that the things he said came from the Spirit of God, therefore they could only be understood by the Spirit. The Jewish leaders and the disciples were trying to understand the words of Jesus through their own wisdom.

What did the twelve disciples say about Jesus?

Peter spoke for the twelve disciples and said to Jesus, “you have the words of eternal life”(see: 6:67). They also knew that Jesus was the “Holy One”(ἅγιος/g0040) of God. This means they believed that Jesus was the Messiah that God promised from long ago.

Chapter 7

¹ After these things Jesus traveled about in Galilee, for he did not want to go into Judea because the Jews were seeking to kill him. ² Now the Jewish Festival of Shelters was near.

³ His brothers therefore said to him, "Leave this place and go to Judea, so that your disciples also may see the works that you do. ⁴ No one does anything in secret if he himself seeks to be known openly. If you do these things, show yourself to the world."

⁵ For even his brothers did not believe in him. ⁶ Jesus therefore said to them, "My time has not yet come, but your time is always ready. ⁷ The world cannot hate you, but it hates me because I testify about it that its works are evil.

⁸ You go up to the festival; I am not going to this festival because my time has not yet been fulfilled." ⁹ After he said these things to them, he stayed in Galilee.

¹⁰ But when his brothers had gone up to the festival, then he also went up, not publicly but in secret. ¹¹ The Jews were looking for him at the festival and said, "Where is he?"

¹² There was much discussion among the crowds about him. Some said, "He is a good man." Others said, "No, he leads the crowds astray." ¹³ Yet no one spoke openly about him for fear of the Jews.

¹⁴ When the festival was already half over, Jesus went up into the temple and began to teach. ¹⁵ Then the Jews marveled, saying, "How does this man know so much? He has never been educated." ¹⁶ Jesus answered them and said, "My teaching is not mine, but is of him who sent me.

¹⁷ If anyone wishes to do his will, he will know about this teaching, whether it comes from God, or whether I speak from myself. ¹⁸ Whoever speaks from himself seeks his own glory, but whoever seeks the glory of him who sent him, that person is true, and there is no unrighteousness in him.

¹⁹ Did not Moses give you the law? Yet none of you keeps the law. Why do you seek to kill me?" ²⁰ The crowd answered, "You have a demon. Who seeks to kill you?"

²¹ Jesus answered and said to them, "I did one work, and you all marvel because of it. ²² Moses gave you circumcision (not that it is from Moses, but from the ancestors), and on the Sabbath you circumcise a man.

²³ If a man receives circumcision on the Sabbath so that the law of Moses is not broken, why are you angry with me because I made a man completely healthy on the Sabbath? ²⁴ Do not judge according to appearance, but judge righteously."

²⁵ Some of them from Jerusalem said, "Is not this the one they seek to kill? ²⁶ See, he speaks openly, and they say nothing to him. It cannot be that the rulers indeed know that this is the Christ, can it? ²⁷ Yet we know where this one is from. But when the Christ comes, no one will know where he is from."

²⁸ Then Jesus cried out in the temple, teaching and saying, "You both know me and know where I come from. I have not come of myself, but he who sent me is true, and you do not know him. ²⁹ I know him because I come from him and he sent me."

³⁰ They were trying to arrest him, but no one laid a hand on him because his hour had not yet come. ³¹ But many in the crowd believed in him, and they said, "When the Christ comes, will he do more signs than what this one has done?" ³² The Pharisees heard the crowds whispering these things about Jesus, and the chief priests and the Pharisees sent officers to arrest him.

³³ Jesus then said, "I am still with you for a short amount of time, and then I go to him who sent me. ³⁴ You will seek me but you will not find me; where I go, you will not be able to come."

³⁵ The Jews therefore said among themselves, "Where will this man go that we will not be able to find him? Will he go to the dispersion among the Greeks and teach the Greeks? ³⁶ What is this word that he said, 'You will seek me but will not find me; where I go, you will not be able to come'?"

³⁷ Now on the last, great day of the festival, Jesus stood and cried out, saying, "If anyone is thirsty, let him come to me and drink. ³⁸ He who believes in me, just as the scripture says, rivers of living water will flow from his belly."

³⁹ But he said this about the Spirit, whom those who believed in him would receive; the Spirit had not yet been given because Jesus was not yet glorified.

⁴⁰ Some of the crowd, when they heard these words, said, "This is indeed the prophet." ⁴¹ Others said, "This is the Christ." But some said, "Does the Christ come from Galilee? ⁴² Have the scriptures not said that the Christ will come from the descendants of David and from Bethlehem, the village where David was?"

⁴³ So there arose a division in the crowds because of him. ⁴⁴ Some of them would have arrested him, but no one laid hands on him.

⁴⁵ Then the officers came back to the chief priests and Pharisees, who said to them, "Why did you not bring him?" ⁴⁶ The officers answered, "Never has anyone spoken like this."

⁴⁷ So the Pharisees answered them, "Have you also been deceived? ⁴⁸ Have any of the rulers believed in him, or any of the Pharisees? ⁴⁹ But this crowd that does not know the law, they are cursed."

⁵⁰ Nicodemus (one of the Pharisees, who came to him earlier) said to them, ⁵¹ "Does our law judge a man before hearing from him and knowing what he does?" ⁵² They answered and said to him, "Are you also from Galilee? Search and see that no prophet comes from Galilee."

⁵³ ¹ [Then everyone went to his own house.

¹The best ancient copies do not have John 7:53-8:11.

Chapter 7

¹ ² 1 Ооң соонда Иисус Галилеяны эргип чорупкан. Иудейлер Ону өлүрер деп турар боорга, Ол Иудеяже баарын күзевээн. 2 Иудейлерниң Чадырлар байырлалы чоокшулап орган. ³ ⁴ 3 Иисустуң дуңмалары Аңаа мынча дээннер: «Бо черден чоруткаш, Иудеяже барып көрем, Сээң кылып турар ажыл-херектериңни ында өөреникчилериң база көрзүн. 4 Бир эвес кым-даа бодунуң билдингир боорун күзээр болза, ажыл-херээн бүдүү кылбас болгай. Сен ындыг ажыл-херектерни кылып турар болганыңда, Бодуңну бүгү делегейге көргүс!» ⁵ ⁶ ⁷ 5 Ооң дуңмалары база Аңаа бүзүревейн турган. 6 Иисус дуңмаларынга мынча дээн: «Мээң үем ам-даа келбээн-дир. А силерге кажан-даа үе турар. 7 Бо делегейниң улузу силерни көөр хөңнү чок болу бербес, а Мени көөр хөңнү чок-тур, чүге дээрге Мен ооң ажыл-херектериниң каржы-багайын херечилеп турар мен. ⁸ ⁹ 8 А силер байырлалче барыңар. Мен амдыызында ол байырлалче барбас Мен, чүге дээрге Мээң үем ам-даа келбээн». 9 Кажан Иисус оларга ону чугаалааш, Ол Галилеяга артып калган. ¹⁰ ¹¹ 10 Ынчалза-даа, дуңмалары байырлалче чеде бергенде, ынчан Иисус аңаа ажыы-биле эвес, бүдүү чедип келген. 11 Иудейлер байырлал үезинде Ону дилеп, «Иисус кайдал?» – деп, айтырып чоруп турганнар. ¹² ¹³ 12 Чон аразынга Ооң дугайында маргыштыг хөй чугаа үнген: Чамдыызы Ону: «Буянныг кижи-дир»-дижип, өскелери: «Чок, Ол чонну будап турар-дыр»-деп удурланыр болган. 13 Ындыг-даа болза, иудей эрге-чагыргадан корткаш, кым-даа Ооң дугайында ажыы-биле чугаалавас болган. ¹⁴ ¹⁵ ¹⁶ 14 А байырлал орту кирип чорда, Иисус Бурганның өргээзинге кирип келгеш, өөредип эгелээн. 15 Иудейлер элдепсинип: «Каяа-даа өөренмээн хирезинде, Ол Бижилгени кайыын билип алган чоор?» – деп айтыржып турганнар. 16 Иисус оларга мынча деп харыылаан: «Мээң өөредиим – Мээңии эвес, а Мени айбылап чоруткан Адамныы чүве. ¹⁷ ¹⁸ 17 Кым Ооң күзел-соруун күүседирин күзеп чоруурул, ол кижи билип каар: Бо өөредиг Бургандан келген бе азы Мен Бодум Бодумнуун чугаалап турар-дыр Мен бе? 18 Бодунуң адындан чугаалап чоруур кижи бодунга алдар чедип алыксаар. А Ону айбылап чоруткан Адазынга алдар күзеп чоруур Кижи – Ол алыс шын, Ында меге чуве чок. ¹⁹ ²⁰ 19 Моисей силерге ыдыктыг хоойлуну бербээн чүве бе? Ынчалза-даа силерниң чаңгызыңар-даа ыдыктыг хоойлуну сагывайн чоруур-дур. Ынчаарга чүү дээш, мени өлүрер деп бардыңар?» 20 Чыылган чон: «Сенче бук кирген эвес бе? Кым Сени өлүрер дээн чүвел?» – деп харыылаан. ²¹ ²² 21 Иисус улаштыр мынча дээн: «Мен чаңгыс-ла кайгамчык чүүл кылдым, а силер шупту кайгап калдыңар. 22 Моисей силерге кыртыжап демдектээрин айтып берген, херек кырында ол Моисейнии эвес, а бурунгу өгбелерни дамчып келген, а силер кижилерни амыр-дыш хүнүнде-даа кыртыжап демдектээр-дир силер. ²³ ²⁴ 23 Моисейниң хоойлузун хажытпас дээш, кижини амыр-дыш хүнүнде кыртыжап демдектеп болур турда, Мен кижини амыр-дыш хүнүнде бүрүнү-биле кадык кылып каарымга, чүге Меңээ хорадап турарыңар ол? 24 Ужур эдерип шиитпеңер, а чөптүг шииткел-биле шиидиңер». ²⁵ ²⁶ ²⁷ 25 Ол үеде Иерусалимниң чамдык чурттакчылары мынча деп турганнар: «Бо Кижи - өлүрер дээш, дилеп турар Кижизи Ол эвес чүве бе? 26 Бо-дур, Ол Боду ажыы-биле чугаалап тур. Аңаа чүнү-даа чугаалавайн турлар: Ол шынап-ла Христос-тур деп, таанда-ла даргалар билип каан эвес бе? 27 Ол кайыын келген, Ону билир-дир бис. Кажан Христос кээрге, Ооң кайыын келгенин кым-даа билбес ужурлуг». ²⁸ ²⁹ 28 Иисус ынчан Бурганның өргээзинге өөредип тура, ыыткыр мынча дээн: «Мени база Мээң кайыын келгенимни билир-дир силер бе? Мен Бодумнуң адымдан келбээн Мен, ынчалза-даа силерниң билбезиңер Мени айбылап чорудупкан – Алыс Шын бар. 29А Мен Ону билир Мен, чүге дээрге Мен Оон келген Мен, Ол Мени айбылап чорудупкан». ³⁰ ³¹ ³² 30 Ынчан Иисусту тудуп хоругдаарын күзээн-даа болза, кым-даа Ону тутпаан, чүге дээрге Ооң үези ам-даа келбээн болган. 31 Чон аразындан дыка хөй кижи Аңаа бүзүрей берген. Олар: «Кажан Христос келгеш, таанда-ла, Бо Кижиниң кылганындан хөй демдектер көргүзер деп бе?» – дижип турганнар. 32 Чон аразында Ооң дугайында ындыг чугаалар чоруп турарын фарисейлер дыңнап кааш, Бурганның дээди бараалгакчылары-биле катчып алгаш, Ону тудуп хоругдаары-биле улус чорудупканнар. ³³ ³⁴ 33 Иисус оларга: «Мен ам силер-биле ындыг-ла үр эвес кады турар мен, оон Мени айбылап чоруткан Адамче чоруптар Мен. 34 Мени дилей бээр силер, ынчалза-даа тыппас силер. Мен каяа турар-дыр мен, силер ынаар чедип кээп шыдавас силер» - дээн. ³⁵ ³⁶ 35 Ынчан иудейлер бот-боттарындан айтыржып: «Биске тывылбайн баар хире, Ооң кайнаар баар деп турары ол? Тоо быдаргай чурттап чоруур, өске чоннарны өөредир дивээн бе? 36 Ооң: „Мени дилей бээр силер, ынчалза-даа тыппас силер“ база „Мен каяа турар-дыр Мен, силер ынаар чедип кээп шыдавас силер“ – деп чугаазының ужур-утказы чүл?» – дижип турганнар. ³⁷ ³⁸ 37 Байырлалдың сөөлгү, өндүр улуг хүнүнде Иисус туруп келгеш, ыыткыр үн-биле мынча дээн: «Кым суксай-дыр, Меңээ келгеш, ижип алзын! 38 Бижилгеде чугаалааны ышкаш, кым Меңээ бүзүрээрил, ол кижиден дириг суглуг хем агып үнер». ³⁹ 39Аңаа бүзүрей берген улустуң алыры Ыдыктыг Сүлдениң дугайында Ол ынчаар чугаалаан: оларда Ыдыктыг Сүлде ам-даа чок турган болгай, чүге дээрге Иисус ам-даа алдаржываан. ⁴⁰ ⁴¹ ⁴² 40 Иисустуң ол сөстерин дыңнааш, чон аразындан дыка хөй улус: «Ол ёзулуг Медээчи дээрзи ылап-тыр!» – дишкен. 41 Өскелери: «Ол Христос-тур!» - дээн. А бир чамдыызы: «Христос канчап Галилеядан чедип кээр чүвел? 42 Христос Давидтиң үре-салгалы болур, Давидтиң хоорайы Вифлеемге төрүттүнер деп Бижилгеде чугаалаан эвес чүве бе?»- дижип турган. ⁴³ ⁴⁴ 43 Чон аразынга Иисус дугайында бодалдарының аайы-биле аңгылажыг үнген. 44 Чамдык улус Ону тудуп хоругдаар дей берген, ынчалза-даа кым-даа Аңаа дегбээн. ⁴⁵ ⁴⁶ 45Ынчангаш, айбылаан улузу дедир чедип кээрге, дээди бараалгакчылар болгаш фарисейлер олардан: «Чүге силер Ону тудуп эккелбедиңер?» – деп айтырган. 46 Олар: «Ол Кижиниң чугаалап турары ышкаш, кым-даа кажан-даа чугаалап көрбээн» – деп харыылаан. ⁴⁷ ⁴⁸ ⁴⁹ 47 Фарисейлер оларга мынча дээн: «Таанда-ла, силер база мегелеткениңер ол бе? 48А даргаларның азы фарисейлерниң аразындан Аңаа бүзүрей берген кижи бар-дыр бе? 49 Бо чон Хоойлуну билбес-тир, ынчангаш каргаттырган». ⁵⁰ ⁵¹ ⁵² 50 Оларның бирээзи болур, Иисуска дүне кээп турган Никодим олардан: 51 «Ол кижиниң өчүүн дыңнап, ооң чүнү үүлгедип каанын билип албайн чыда, шииткел үндүрерин бистиң Хоойлувус чөпшээрээр чүве бе?» – деп айтырган. 52 Олар аңаа харыы кылдыр: «Сен база Галилеядан келген эвес ийик сен бе? Бижилгени өөрен, ынчан Галилеядан медээчи келбес дээрзинге бүзүрей бээр сен» – дээннер. ⁵³ 53 Оон олар шупту бажыңнарынче тарап чангылай берген.

John 7

7:1-5

Which “Jews” wanted to kill Jesus?

John spoke about certain Jews who wanted to kill Jesus. When John said this, he was speaking about some of the Jewish leaders who wanted to kill Jesus at previous times (see: 5:18).

What is the Feast of Shelters?

The Festival of “Shelters”(σκηνοπηγία/g4634) was one of three great feasts for the people of Israel. Jews celebrated every year because of God’s command (see: Leviticus 23:33-43). The people built shelters from palm branches. This is what gave the festival its name. They lived in these shelters during the feast. This festival celebrated God’s faithfulness during Israel’s wandering in the wilderness (see: Exodus 12-40). During this time, Israel lived in temporary shelters. The festival celebrated the fall harvest and had seven days of sacrifices. On the eighth day, they rested and gave more offerings and all the people came together.

What did Jesus mean by saying, “my time has not yet come”?

Some scholars think Jesus’ used the word “time”(καιρός/2540) to speak about the moment which Jesus revealed himself to be the messiah. Some scholars think Jesus was thinking that it was not yet time for him to die. Other scholars think Jesus was simply waiting for the best time to go to the festival. The best time was after the crowds gathered for the feast.

Why does the “world” hate Jesus?

When Jesus spoke about the “world”(κόσμος/2889), he spoke about all the things that opposed God in every way. That is, the world is opposed to God because God gave the Devil permission to rule the world. And the Devil hates that Jesus speaks the truth about God. The Jewish religious leaders also hated Jesus because he spoke the truth about God.

What did Jesus mean by saying, “I am not going up to the feast”?

Some ancient copies of the Bible said “I am not going up to this feast.” This means that Jesus was not going to the feast at any time. Other ancient copies of the Bible said “I am not yet going up to the feast.” This means that Jesus was going to the feast, but he was not going to the feast yet. They both mean that it was not the right time for Jesus to go up to the feast.

7:10-13

Why did the people fear the Jewish leaders?

Though many of the people at the feast knew Jesus to be a good man and that he did many miracles, they feared speaking about Jesus because the Jewish leaders punished those who spoke well of Jesus. Perhaps the Jewish leaders believed Jesus did not speak the truth about God.

7:14-15

Why did the Jewish leaders say Jesus never studied the scriptures?

Jesus taught the scriptures in a way the Jewish leaders did not know. People living in that time period only studied the scriptures when they were taught by a rabbi. When someone taught, the Jewish leaders knew which rabbi was their teacher. The Jewish leaders did not know who taught Jesus. Therefore, they said that Jesus never studied the scriptures.

7:16-18

How is a person willing to do what God wants?

When a person is “willing”(θέλω/g2309) to do what God wants, it means he makes a choice to learn what God wants him to do and wants to do the things God wants him to do. He can do this by going through and learning the scriptures to see what they say about God and the things God wants.

What are the benefits for the person who is willing to do what God wants?

A person who is willing to do what God wants, will be able to know if someone is teaching the truth about God. That is, because a person learns about what God wants by reading and studying the scriptures, he will know what is the truth about God.

7:19-24

How did circumcision come from the fathers?

The Law of Moses told the Jews to circumcise their male children. God commanded Abraham to use circumcision. This was before the birth of Moses (see: Genesis 17:9-14). The Jews circumcised each male child eight days after birth. If the eighth day was a Sabbath, they circumcised the baby on the Sabbath.

How did the Jewish leaders not observe the sabbath correctly?

The sabbath laws did not forbid people from doing good on the sabbath day. However, the Jewish leaders avoided doing any kind of work. This made it seem that they obeyed the sabbath laws in the Law of Moses. Jesus challenged the thinking of the Jewish leaders with doing good things on the sabbath (see: Matthew 12:11-12; Luke 13:14-17). Once again, Jesus told the Jewish leaders to judge by what is “right”(δίκαιος/g1342) and good.

7:25-32

Why did some people in Jerusalem not believe Jesus was the Messiah?

Some people thought that Jesus cannot be the Messiah. They knew Jesus grew up in Nazareth. They thought the Messiah came through a miracle and when no one thought he would come. Malachi said that the Lord will suddenly come to His temple (see: Malachi 3:1). Therefore, some people thought no one would know from where the Messiah comes.

Why did some people in Jerusalem believe Jesus was the Messiah?

These Jews believed Jesus was the messiah because they knew when the true messiah came to Israel, he was not going to do more miraculous signs than Jesus already did.

Why were the Jewish leaders not able to arrest Jesus?

The Jewish leaders wanted to arrest Jesus, but it was not his “hour.” That is, it was not the time he knew that he would be killed and wanted to die so that people could have peace with God (see: 8:20; 12:23-27; 13:1; 17:1). Jesus was not able to be arrested until God allowed it to happen.

7:32-36

Where was Jesus going that others were unable to come?

Many scholars think Jesus spoke about going to the cross to die for sin, rising from the dead, and then going to the Father in heaven. The Jewish leaders did not know that Jesus spoke about returning to heaven. That is, from where he came. They thought Jesus spoke about going to one of the Gentile nations.

7:37-39

How do people come to Jesus to drink?

Many scholars think that in the same was God gave water from a rock in the wilderness to provide the physical needs of the people of Israel, “drinking” from Jesus provided their spiritual needs (see: Numbers 20:1-13). This was a metaphor. People come to Jesus and drink by believing in him. The Bible speaks of this. Jesus said that for those people who believe in him, there will be living water flowing from them. The living water is a metaphor for the Spirit of God who comes to live in those who believe in Jesus Christ (see: Ephesians 1:13-14).

7: 40-52

Why did Jesus’ words divide the people?

Chapter 8

¹ ¹ Jesus went to the Mount of Olives. ² Early in the morning he came to the temple again, and all the people came; he sat down and taught them. ³ The scribes and the Pharisees brought a woman caught in the act of adultery. They placed her in the middle.

⁴ Then they said to him, "Teacher, this woman has been caught in the act of adultery. ⁵ Now in the law, Moses commanded us to stone such people; what do you say about her?" ⁶ They said this in order to trap him so that they might have something to accuse him about, but Jesus bent down and wrote on the ground with his finger.

⁷ When they continued asking him questions, he stood up and said to them, "The one among you who has no sin, let him be the first to throw a stone at her." ⁸ Again he stooped down, and wrote on the ground with his finger.

⁹ When they heard it, they left one by one, beginning with the oldest. Finally Jesus was left alone, with the woman who had been in the middle. ¹⁰ Jesus stood up and said to her, "Woman, where are your accusers? Did no one condemn you?" ¹¹ She said, "No one, Lord." Jesus said, "Neither do I condemn you. Go and sin no more."] ²

¹² Again Jesus spoke to them, saying, "I am the light of the world; he who follows me will not walk in the darkness but will have the light of life." ¹³ The Pharisees said to him, "You testify about yourself; your testimony is not true."

¹⁴ Jesus answered and said to them, "Even if I testify about myself, my testimony is true. I know where I came from and where I am going, but you do not know where I came from or where I am going. ¹⁵ You judge according to the flesh; I judge no one. ¹⁶ Yet if I judge, my judgment is true because I am not alone, but I am with the Father who sent me.

¹⁷ Yes, and in your law it is written that the testimony of two men is true. ¹⁸ I am he who testifies about myself, and the Father who sent me testifies about me."

¹⁹ They said to him, "Where is your father?" Jesus answered, "You know neither me nor my Father; if you had known me, you would have known my Father also." ²⁰ He said these words in the treasury as he taught in the temple, and no one arrested him because his hour had not yet come.

²¹ So again he said to them, "I am going away; you will seek me and will die in your sin. Where I am going, you cannot come." ²² The Jews said, "Will he kill himself? Is that why he says, 'Where I am going you cannot come'?"

²³ Jesus said to them, "You are from below; I am from above. You are of this world; I am not of this world. ²⁴ Therefore, I said to you that you will die in your sins. For unless you believe that I AM, you will die in your sins."

²⁵ They said therefore to him, "Who are you?" Jesus said to them, "What I have said to you from the beginning. ²⁶ I have many things to speak and to judge about you. However, he who sent me is true; and the things that I heard from him, these things I say to the world." ²⁷ They did not understand that he was speaking to them about the Father.

²⁸ Jesus said, "When you have lifted up the Son of Man, then you will know that I AM, and that I do nothing of myself. As the Father taught me, I speak these things. ²⁹ He who sent me is with me, and he has not left me alone, because I always do what is pleasing to him." ³⁰ As Jesus was saying these things, many believed in him.

³¹ Jesus said to those Jews who had believed him, "If you remain in my word, then you are truly my disciples; ³² and you will know the truth, and the truth will set you free." ³³ They answered him, "We are descendants of Abraham and have never been slaves of anyone; how can you say, 'You will be set free'?"

³⁴ Jesus answered them, "Truly, truly, I say to you, everyone who commits sin is the slave of sin. ³⁵ The slave does not remain in the house forever; the son remains forever. ³⁶ Therefore, if the Son sets you free, you will be truly free.

³⁷ I know that you are Abraham's descendants; you seek to kill me because my word has no place in you. ³⁸ I say what I have seen with my Father, and you also do what you heard from your father."

³⁹ They answered and said to him, "Our father is Abraham." Jesus said to them, "If you were Abraham's children, you would do the works of Abraham. ⁴⁰ Yet, now you seek to kill me, a man who has told you the truth that I heard from God. Abraham did not do this. ⁴¹ You do the works of your father." They said to him, "We were not born in sexual immorality; we have one Father: God."

⁴² Jesus said to them, "If God were your Father, you would love me, for I came from God and am here; for neither have I come of myself, but he sent me. ⁴³ Why do you not understand my words? It is because you cannot hear my words. ⁴⁴ You are of your father, the devil, and you wish to do the desires of your father. He was a murderer from the beginning and does not stand in the truth because there is no truth in him. When he speaks a lie, he speaks from his own nature because he is a liar and the father of lies.

⁴⁵ Yet, because I speak the truth, you do not believe me. ⁴⁶ Which one of you convicts me of sin? If I speak the truth, why do you not believe me? ⁴⁷ He who is of God hears the words of God; you do not hear them because you are not of God."

⁴⁸ The Jews answered and said to him, "Do we not truly say that you are a Samaritan and have a demon?" ⁴⁹ Jesus answered, "I do not have a demon, but I honor my Father, and you dishonor me.

⁵⁰ I do not seek my glory; there is one seeking and judging. ⁵¹ Truly, truly, I say to you, if anyone keeps my word, he will never see death."

⁵² The Jews said to him, "Now we know that you have a demon. Abraham and the prophets died; but you say, 'If anyone keeps my word, he will never taste death.' ⁵³ You are not greater than our father Abraham who died, are you? The prophets also died. Who do you make yourself out to be?"

⁵⁴ Jesus answered, "If I glorify myself, my glory is nothing; it is my Father who glorifies me—about whom you say that he is your God. ⁵⁵ You have not known him, but I know him. If I would say, 'I do not know him,' I would be like you, a liar. However, I know him and keep his word. ⁵⁶ Your father Abraham rejoiced at seeing my day; he saw it and was glad."

⁵⁷ The Jews said to him, "You are not yet fifty years old, and you have seen Abraham?" ⁵⁸ Jesus said to them, "Truly, truly, I say to you, before Abraham was, I AM." ⁵⁹ Then they picked up stones to throw at him, but Jesus hid himself and went out of the temple.

¹See the note on John 7:53.

²See the note on John 7:53.

Chapter 8

¹ ² ³ 1 Иисус Елеон даанче чорупкан. 2 Эртен эрте Ол катап база Бурганның өргээзинге келген, шупту чон база Ынаар кел чыткан. Иисус аңаа олуруп алгаш, оларны өөредип эгелээн. 3 Ол үеде ном-хоойлу тайылбырлакчылары болгаш фарисейлер ашаанга өскерлип турган херээженни туткаш, Иисуска эккелген. Олар ол херээженни чон ортузунга тургускаш, ⁴ ⁵ ⁶ 4 Иисуска мынча дээннер: «Башкы! Бо херээжен ашаанга өскерлип турда, ону тудуп эккелдивис. 5 Моисей биске, ындыг улусту даш-биле соп кааптарын хоойлуда айыткан. А Сен чүнү чугаалаар Сен?» 6 Олар Иисусту буруудадыр чылдагаан тып алыр дээш, шенеп турганнар. Ынчалза-даа Иисус, доңгайып алгаш, оларже кичээнгей салбайн, салаазы-биле довуракка бир-ле чүве бижип орган. ⁷ ⁸ 7 Олар Оон салдыкпайн, айтырып туруп бээрге, ковайып келгеш: «Силерниң араңарда бачыт чок кижи кымыл, ол кижи бир дугаарында бо херээженни даш-биле соп эгелезин»- дээн. 8 Оон Ол катап-ла доңгайып алгаш, довуракка чүве бижиирин уламчылай берген. ⁹ ¹⁰ ¹¹ 9 Ону дыңнаан улустуң арын-нүүрү оттуп, чаңгыстап тарап эгелээн, баштай эң улуглары чоруй барган. Иисус-биле чон ортузунга турган херээженден өске, кым-даа артпаан. 10 Иисус бажын көдүргеш, ол херээженден өске кижи чогун көргеш, аңаа: «Херээжен! Сени буруудаткан улус кайыл? Кым-даа сени шиитпээни ол бе?» – деп айтырган. 11 Ол: «Кым-даа шиитпээн-дир, Дээргим» – деп харыылаан. Иисус аңаа: «Сени, Мен база шиитпейн тур мен. Чоруй бар, моон соңгаар бачыт кылба» - дээн. ¹² ¹³ 12 Иисус катап база чонга: «Мен – бо делегейге Чырык-тыр Мен. Кым Мени эдерерил, ол кижи караңгыга азып чорбас, амыдыралында чырык бар болур»-деп чугаалаан. 13 Ынчан фарисейлер Аңаа: «Сен Бодуңнуң дугайыңда Бодуң херечилеп турар-дыр, Сен. Ынчангаш Сээң херечилээниң алыс шынныг эвес-тир»- дээннер. ¹⁴ ¹⁵ ¹⁶ 14 Иисус мынча деп харыылаан: «Бир эвес Мен Бодумнуң дугайымда Бодум херечилеп турар-даа болзумза, Мээң сөстерим алыс шынныг. Чүге дээрге Мен кайыын келгенимни болгаш кайнаар чоруй баарымны билир Мен, а силер Мээң кайыын келгенимни болгаш кайнаар чоруй баарымны билбес силер. 15 Силер кижи шаа-биле шиидер-дир силер, а Мен кымны-даа шиитпес-тир мен. 16А бир эвес Мен шиидер болзумза, Мээң шииткелим алыс шынныг, чүге дээрге Мен чааскаан эвес Мен: Мени айбылап чоруткан Адам Мээң-биле. ¹⁷ ¹⁸ 17 Силерниң хоойлуңарда ийиден хөй кижиниң херечилээни алыс шынныг деп бижээн болгай. 18 Бодум Бодумнуң дугайымда херечиледим, Мени айбылап чоруткан Адам база Мээң дугайымны херечилээн-дир». ¹⁹ ²⁰ 19 Ынчаарга олар Оон: «А Сээң Адаң кайдал?» – деп айтырган. Иисус мынча деп харыылаан: «Силер Мени-даа, Мээң Адамны-даа билбес силер. Бир эвес, Мени билир турган болзуңарза, Мээң Адамны база билген турар силер». 20 Иисус ону Бурганның өргээзинге, өргүл шыгжаар чер чанынга өөредиг берип тургаш чугаалаан. Кым-даа Ону тудуп хоругдаваан, чүге дээрге Ооң үези ам-даа келбээн болган. ²¹ ²² 21 Иисус оларга: «Мен чоруй баар Мен. Силер Мени дилей бээр силер, бачыттарыңар-биле өлүр силер. Силерниң барып шыдавас чериңерже, чоруй баар Мен» – деп катап база чугаалаан. 22 Иудейлер ынчан мынча дижи бергеннер: «Ооң ол чүзүл: „Силерниң барып шыдавас чериңерже, Мен ынаар чоруй баар Мен“ – деп, таанда, Ол Бодун Боду өлүрер дээн эвес бе?» ²³ ²⁴ 23 Иисус оларга мынча дээн: «Силер алдыыртан силер, а Мен үстүүртен Мен. Силер бо делегейден силер, Мен бо делегейден эвес Мен. 24 Ынчангаш Мен силерге: „Бачыттарыңар-биле өлүр силер“ – дидим. Бир эвес Мени Ол-дур деп бүзүревес болзуңарза, бачыттарыңар-биле өлүр болгай силер». ²⁵ ²⁶ ²⁷ 25 Олар Иисустан: «Сен чогум Кым Сен?» – деп айтырганнар. Иисус мынча деп харыылаан: «Кым Мен дээрзин эгезинден-не Бодумну үргүлчү адап турдум. 26 Силерниң дугайыңарда чугаалаар, силерни шиидип болгу дег, чүвем-не хөй. Ынчалза-даа Мени айбылап чоруткан Адам алыс шынныг, Оон дыңнаан чүвемни бо делегейге чугаалап чоруур-дур Мен». 27 Ол иудейлерге дээрде Адазының дугайын чугаалаарга олар билбээннер. ²⁸ ²⁹ ³⁰ 28 Ынчангаш, Иисус оларга мынча дээн: «Кижи амытан Оглу өрү көдүрлүп үнерге, ынчан Мени Ол-дур деп, Бодумнуң адымдан чүнү-даа кылбайн чоруурумну билип каар силер, ынчалза-даа Мээң Адам Мени канчаар өөреткенил, ынчаар чугаалап чоруур-дур Мен. 29 Мени айбылап чоруткан Адам Мээң-биле. Адам Мени чааскаандырзымны кагбаан, чүге дээрге Мен кезээде Аңаа таарымчалыг чүүлдү кылып чоруур Мен». 30 Кажан Ол ону чугаалаарга, хөй кижи Аңаа бүзүрей берген. ³¹ ³² ³³ 31 Ынчан Иисус Аңаа бүзүрей берген иудейлерге мынча дээн: «Бир эвес Мээң өөредиим ёзугаар чурттаар болзуңарза, силер ёзулуг Мээң өөреникчилерим болур силер. 32 Силер алыс шынны билип аар силер, ол алыс шын силерни хостуг кылып каар». 33 Олар Аңаа: «Бис – Авраамның үре-салгалы бис, кажан-даа, кымның-даа кулдары болуп чорбаан бис. „Хостуг апаар силер“-деп, Сен канчап ынча дээр Сен?» – дээннер. ³⁴ ³⁵ ³⁶ 34 Иисус оларга мынчаар харыылаан: «Алыс шынны силерге чугаалап тур мен: бачыт кылган кижи бүрүзү бачыттың кулу болур. 35 Ынчалза-даа кул бажынга кезээде туруп шыдавас. Оглу кезээде турар. 36 Ынчангаш, Оглу силерге хосталганы бээр, ынчан ёзулуг хостуг болур силер. ³⁷ ³⁸ 37 Мен силерни Авраамның үре-салгалы деп билир мен, ындыг-даа болза, Мени өлүрер деп тур силер, чүге дээрге Мээң сөзүмнү хүлээвес-тир силер. 38 Мен Адамдан көрүп алган чүвемни чугаалап турар Мен, а силер бодуңарның адаңардан көрүп алган чүвеңерни кылып турар силер». ³⁹ ⁴⁰ ⁴¹ 39 Олар: «Бистиң адавыс – Авраам» – деп харыылааннар. Иисус оларга мынча дээн: «Бир эвес силер Авраамның ажы-төлү турган болзуңарза, Авраамның ажыл-херээн кылып чораай силер. 40А силер ам Мени, Бургандан дыңнааным алыс шынны силерге чугаалап берген Кижини – өлүрер деп тур силер: Авраам ындыг чүве кылбаан. 41 Силер бодуңарның адаңарның ажыл-херээн кылып чоруур силер». Ынча дээрге олар Аңаа: «Бис сурас болуп төрүттүнмээн бис. Бистиң чаңгыс Адавыс, Бурган – Ол-дур»-деп удурланы бергеннер. ⁴² ⁴³ ⁴⁴ 42 Иисус оларга: «Бир эвес силерниң Адаңар Бурган турган болза, Меңээ ынак болгай силер, чүге дээрге Мен Бургандан үнгеш, мында келдим. Мен Бодум Бодумнуң адым-биле чедип келбээн Мен, ынчалза-даа Ол, Мени чоруткан. 43 Мээң сөзүмнү чүге билип албайн турар деп силер? Чүге дээрге Мээң сөзүмнү дыңнап шыдавас-тыр силер. 44 Силерниң адаңар – эрлик, ынчангаш силер бодуңарның адаңарның күзелдерин күүседип чоруур силер. Эрлик - эң эгезинден-не, алыс шынны хүлээп көрбээн, кижи өлүрүкчүзү чораан, чүге дээрге ооң бодунда алыс шын чок. Кажан ол мегелеп тура, бодунуун чугаалап турар, чүге дээрге ол – мегечи, нүгүл-мегениң адазы – ол-дур. ⁴⁵ ⁴⁶ ⁴⁷ 45А кажан Мен алыс шынны чугаалап турумда, Меңээ бүзүревес-тир силер. 46 Силерниң кайыңар, шын эвес-тир дээш, Мени буруудадырыл? Бир эвес Мен силерге алыс шынны чугаалап турар болзумза, чүге Меңээ бүзүревес силер? 47 Кым Бурганга хамааржырыл, ол кижи Бурганның сөзүн дыңнап турар. Силер дыңнавас-тыр силер, чүге дээрге силер Бургандан эвес силер» - деп харыылаан. ⁴⁸ ⁴⁹ 48 Оон иудейлер Иисуска: «Сени „Самариядан келген, бук кире берген кижи-дир“- деп, бис меге чүве чугаалап турган-дыр бис бе?» – дээннер. 49 Иисус мынча деп харыылаан: «Менде бук чок, ынчалза-даа силер Мени баък атка киирип тур силер, а Мен, Адамны хүндүлээр Мен. ⁵⁰ ⁵¹ 50 Мен, Бодумга алдар дилевейн турар Мен: Дилеп Тывар болгаш Шииткекчи бар. 51 Алыс шынны силерге чугаалап тур мен: Кым Мээң сөзүмнү күүседип чоруурул, ол кижи кажан-даа өлүм көрбес». ⁵² ⁵³ 52 Иудейлер Аңаа мынча дээннер: «Сенде бук барын, бис ам билдивис. Авраам болгаш медээчилер өлү бергилээн, а Сен: „Мээң сөзүмнү күүседип чоруур кижи кажан-даа өлбес“ – дээр-дир Сен. 53 Таанда Сен бистиң өгбевис, өлү берген, Авраамдан кончуг сен бе? Ол ышкаш өлү бергилээн медээчилерден база кончуг сен бе? Бодуңну Кым мен деп көргүзер бодап тур Сен?» ⁵⁴ ⁵⁵ ⁵⁶ 54 Иисус мынча деп харыылаан: «Бир эвес Мен Бодум Бодумну алдаржыдар болзумза, Мээң ол алдарым чүү-даа эвес-тир. Силерниң: „Бистиң Бурганывыс“- дижип турарыңар, Мээң Адам, Мени алдаржыдып турар. 55 Силер Ону билип албаан силер, а Мен Ону билир Мен. А бир эвес, „Ону билбес Мен“ дээн болзумза, силер ышкаш мегечи болур-дур Мен. Ынчалза-даа Мен Ону билир болгаш Ооң Сөзүн күүседип чоруур Мен. 56 Силерниң адаңар Авраам, Мээң хүнүмнү көөр дээш, өөрүп турган. Ол ону көрген, өөрүп амыраан». ⁵⁷ ⁵⁸ ⁵⁹ 57 Ынчан иудейлер Аңаа мынча дээннер: «Сээң харың бежен безин четпээн-дир, а Сен Авраамны көргениң ол бе?» 58 Иисус оларга мынча дээн: «Алыс шынны силерге чугаалап тур мен: Авраамның мурнунда-ла, МЕН БАР МЕН». 59 Ынчан олар Ону согар дээш, даштар сегирип алганнар, ынчалза-даа Иисус көзүлбейн барган. Ол оларны өттүр кылаштааш, Бурганның өргээзинден үнгеш, ажытталып чоруй барган.

John 8

8:1-6

Why is John 7:53-8:11 not inside of all Bibles?

Many ancient copies of the Greek New Testament do not have John 7:53-8:11. Many Bible translations do not have these verses because some scholars do not think John wrote these verses when he wrote this book. However, some Bible translations have the verses because other scholars think John wrote these words even though some old copies of the Greek New Testament are missing these verses.Some English bibles place these verses in brackets: [ ]. The brackets tell the translators that scholars do not know whether John wrote these verses. Overall, the oldest copies of the Greek New Testament do not have these verses, but many old copies of the Greek New Testament have these verses.

What is the Mount of Olives?

Where was the Jewish Temple?

Why did the scribes and Pharisees bring a woman adultery before Jesus?

The Pharisees brought the adulterous woman to Jesus because they wanted to trap him with questions about the Law of Moses. They asked Jesus whether he thought the woman needed to be killed. The Law of Moses said that adulterers were to be stoned to death (see: Leviticus 20:10; Deuteronomy 22:22). If Jesus told the Pharisees to kill the woman, this was against the law of the Roman Empire. That is, the law of the Roman Empire said that only the Roman government was able to put people to death for their crimes (see: 18:31). If Jesus told the Pharisees to let the woman go free, then he broke the Law of Moses.

Why did Jesus write on the ground with his finger?

Scholar's do not know why Jesus wrote on the ground with his finger. Some scholars think that Jesus’ bending down and writing on the ground meant that he ignored the Pharisees and that they accused the women. Other scholars think he did this to show that Jesus was not going to judge the woman. Still other scholars think Jesus drew a picture to show the message spoken by the prophet Jeremiah. That is, what happens to those who forsake God (see: Jeremiah 17:13).

8:7-9

How did Jesus challenge the Scribes and Pharisees?

Jesus challenged the scribes and pharisees when he got the crowd to focus on the hypocrisy of the scribes and Pharisees instead of the woman’s sins. Some Pharisees thought they obeyed the Law of Moses. While they did obey some of the Law of Moses, they did not obey the whole Law of Moses. This is because they did not understand the Law of Moses. The Pharisees knew they sinned. They knew they could not judge the woman because they were sinners also.

8:12

Why did Jesus call himself the “light of the world”?

Jesus said “I am the light of the world” so that people would know that he is God (see: 1 John 1:5; Isaiah 42:5-6). This is the second time Jesus said “I am” statement made by Jesus about which John has written (see: 6:35). Many scholars think Jesus said, “I am the light of the world” toward the end of the Festival of Shelters. Part of this celebration included the lighting of many oil lamps and candles within the temple. This feast is still celebrated by the Jewish people today around the world. However, they are no longer able to celebrate in the temple because it was destroyed. The lighting of the oil lamps reminded the people of how God appeared as a column of fire when he led the people of Israel through the wilderness (see: Exodus 13:18-22).

8:13-20

How did Jesus respond when the Pharisees’ accused the woman?

Jesus said the Pharisees were wrong to accuse the woman. The Law of Moses said they needed two witnesses to prove an accusation true (see: Deuteronomy 19:15). Jesus said he two witnesses, God the Father and himself. Jesus explained why his witness was true. That is, he knew everything. The Pharisees did not know this because they only saw things and heard things. They did not know things about heaven (see: 7:27-28; 9:29). John the Baptist also said that Jesus was the light of the world (see:1:8-9).

Why did the Pharisees ask Jesus about his father?

Some scholars think the Pharisees knew Jesus spoke about God being his father. However, they did not allow a witness who could not be seen. Therefore, they asked where was his father.

8:21-24

What did Jesus mean when he said, “I am going away”?

Jesus said, “I am going away.” Perhaps Jesus spoke of going to God the Father. That is, he went to the cross to die, he resurrected, and then he went to God the Father is heaven (see: 7:33-36).

Why did Jesus tell the Jews they were going to die in their sin?

Jesus told the Jews they were going to die in their sin because they did not believe God the Father sent Jesus to the earth. The Jews believed obeying the Law of Moses and doing good things gave them peace with God. However, scripture teaches that no one can be at peace with God because they do good things (see: Galatians 2:16). They needed to believe in God and that God the Father sent Jesus to the earth.

8:25-30

Why did the Pharisees question Jesus about who he was?

Because Jesus said “I am” the Jews began to question Jesus. These were the words God used when he told Moses his name (see: Exodus 3:14). Therefore, the Jews knew when Jesus said “I am,” he was saying that he is God. Jews did not even say the name “I am” when talking about God. They feared they might not say it correctly. They thought saying God’s name wrong dishonored God. Therefore, the Jews did not want to listen to Jesus about who he said he was. They thought he dishonored God both by saying God’s name.

What does it mean that the Son of Man will be lifted up?

John said that the Son of Man will be lifted up. Some scholars think Jesus spoke about the time when he would be nailed to and lifted up on the cross to die. Other scholars think Jesus spoke about his being lifted up on the cross and being lifted up into heaven. That is, he went to heaven after he was resurrected.

What did Jesus mean by saying, “then you will know”?

Jesus said that “you will know.” Some scholars think Jesus spoke about the time that came after his resurrection when he showed proved to people that he is God. Other scholars think Jesus spoke about a time in the future when the temple was going to be destroyed in the same way Jesus prophesied. The Pharisees were going to know because of the words Jesus spoke, not because the Holy Spirit helped them to believe Jesus.

8:31-41

How do Christians remain in Jesus’ words?

Some scholars think that to “remain”(μένω/g3306) in Jesus’ words is to continue following his teaching. That is, to obey the words he taught. Other scholars think Jesus was talking about Jesus’ words helping to change someone.

Jesus said that those who remain in his word will “know”(γινώσκω/g1097) the truth. That is, they will know that the things said in Scripture are true and that they will live in the right way. The truth rules the Christian’s life. Jesus said this truth set a person “free”(ἐλευθερόω/g1659). That is, Christians will know that sin no longer rules their lives.

How did the people respond to Jesus’ statement about truth setting them free?

John wrote that the people responded “against him”(πρός/g4314; αὐτός/g0846) when he said the truth will set them free. Some scholars think these people were those that did believe the words of Jesus (see: 8:31) at one time. Other scholars think these people were the Jews that never believed Jesus’ words. The people against Jesus thought they were free because they were descendants of Abraham.

How did Jesus respond to the Jews’ claim of Abraham as their father?

Jesus agreed the Jews were physical descendants of Abraham. However, Jesus told the Jews they followed a different father. That is, because they did not do the things that Abraham did, they were not his true descendants. Jesus told the Jews they did not receive his “word” (λόγος/g3056) because they followed a different father. But, the Jews then told Jesus that God was their father. Perhaps Jesus was saying that they were acting like another father, Satan (see: 1 John 3:10).

8:42-47

How did Jesus respond to the Jews’ claim of God being their father?

Jesus told the Jews if God was their father, then they needed to love Jesus. That is, Jesus is from God (see: 5:19-24; 1 John 5:1). And those who loved God their Father also loved God’s Son, Jesus. Jesus tells the Jews they belong to the devil. He said the devil was their father, not God. This is because the Jews did not understand the truth of Jesus’ words.

Why did the Jews not believe the words of Jesus?

Jesus said “because”(ὅτι/g3754) he speaks the truth, the Jews did not believe him. What proved that a person was a child of God was that he loved the truth. Because Jesus is the truth, they were going to believe in him if they were really God’s children. The children of the devil did not accept the truth. The devil is the father of lies. That is, he was the first liar. Jesus told the Jews they did not “hear”(ἀκούω/g0191) the words of God because they did not truly belong to God.

8:48-53

Why did the Jews say that Jesus was possessed by a demon?

Some scholars think because Jesus accused the Jews of following a different father than that of Abraham or even God, the Jews said Jesus was possessed by a demon. These scholars think the Jews thought Jesus’ claim to come from God was an insult to God. The Jews said said that this proved that a demon possessed Jesus. They also called Jesus a Samaritan. The Jews hated Samaritans and thought they did not believe in the true God.

In what way did the Jews dishonor Jesus?

The Jews dishonored Jesus by accusing him of many things that were not true. Not only did they accuse Jesus of having a demon, but they accused him of being a Samaritan. They also accused him of disobeying what they Law of Moses said about the sabbath (see: 5:18). They also dishonored Jesus because they did not believe in him when he said he was equal with God. Jesus said earlier in the Book of John that whoever did not honor the Son also did not honor the Father (see: 5:22-23). Jesus also honored the Father by stating he does not want the people to honor him.

In what way will a person who keeps Jesus’ word never die?

When a person “keeps”(τηρέω/g5083) the word of Jesus, they obey the things Jesus told them to do. Then people know that Jesus has given him a new type of life and that he will live together with God in heaven. That is, he heard the thin things Jesus said to do and did the things Jesus said to do. Because this person believes in Jesus and does what honors him, John wanted to say that he will never be “die,” that is he will never be separated from God. This is what the scriptures call the “second death.” The Jews were only thinking about the first death by saying that Abraham died. They did not know who Jesus is. They did not understand the things that he said.

8:54-56

What did Jesus mean by saying “my glory is nothing?”

By saying “my glory is nothing” Jesus said that he completely obeyed God the Father. It is the Father who honors Jesus. Perhaps Jesus spoke about the glory that was going to follow his death his resurrection, and his return to God Father (see: 17:5).

In what way did the Jews not know God?

Jesus told the Jews they did not “know”(γινώσκω/g1097) God because those who know God also do what he told them to do. Jesus said he knows God and does what God the Father tells him to do. The Jews did not know God because they did not honor God the Son whom God sent (see: 5:37-47).

In what way did Abraham see Jesus’ day?

Some scholars think Abraham saw Jesus’ day when his son Isaac was born. God promised Abraham a son, and he said he was going to bless the whole world through this son. Other scholars think Abraham saw Jesus’ day when Abraham walked up the mountain to sacrifice his son Isaac. There Abraham saw God give the “lamb” for the sacrifice. In place of Isaac, God sent a ram to be sacrificed to him. This ram was a symbol of Jesus coming to be sacrificed for people’s sins (See: Genesis 22; Exodus 12; John 1:29). He is the “lamb of God.” These scholars think when God gave the ram for the sacrifice, He showed Abraham about the Messiah’s coming.

8:57-59

Who did Jesus say he is?

Jesus told the Jews he is the “I Am.” Jesus was saying that he is God. This is how he knew Abraham. The Jews thought Jesus insulted God by saying this. They began to pick up stones to throw at Jesus. The Law of Moses said to stone someone who insulted God (see: Leviticus 24:16).

Chapter 9

¹ Now as Jesus passed by, he saw a man blind from birth. ² His disciples asked him, "Rabbi, who sinned, this man or his parents, so that he was born blind?"

³ Jesus answered, "Neither did this man sin, nor his parents, but so that the works of God would be revealed in him. ⁴ We must do the works of him who sent me while it is day. Night is coming when no one will be able to work. ⁵ While I am in the world, I am the light of the world."

⁶ After Jesus said these things, he spit on the ground, made mud with the saliva, and smeared the mud on his eyes. ⁷ He said to him, "Go, wash in the pool of Siloam" (which is translated "Sent"). So the man went away, washed, and came back seeing.

⁸ Then the man's neighbors and those who had seen him previously as a beggar were saying, "Is not this the man that used to sit and beg?" ⁹ Some said, "It is he." Others said, "No, but he is like him." But he said, "I am the one."

¹⁰ They said to him, "Then how were your eyes opened?" ¹¹ He answered, "The man who is called Jesus made mud and smeared it on my eyes and said to me, 'Go to Siloam and wash.' So I went and washed, and I received my sight." ¹² They said to him, "Where is he?" He replied, "I do not know."

¹³ They brought the man who used to be blind to the Pharisees. ¹⁴ Now it was the Sabbath day when Jesus made the mud and opened his eyes. ¹⁵ Then again the Pharisees asked him how he had received his sight. He said to them, "He put mud on my eyes, I washed, and I now can see."

¹⁶ Some of the Pharisees said, "This man is not from God because he does not keep the Sabbath." Others said, "How can a man who is a sinner do such signs?" So there was a division among them. ¹⁷ So they asked the blind man again, "What do you say about him, since he opened your eyes?" The blind man said, "He is a prophet." ¹⁸ Now the Jews still did not believe about him that he was blind and had received his sight until they called the parents of him who had received his sight.

¹⁹ They asked the parents, "Is this your son whom you say was born blind? How then does he now see?" ²⁰ So his parents answered them, "We know that this is our son and that he was born blind. ²¹ How he now sees, we do not know, and who opened his eyes, we do not know. Ask him, he is an adult. He can speak for himself."

²² His parents said these things, because they were afraid of the Jews. For the Jews had already agreed that if anyone would confess him to be the Christ, he would be thrown out of the synagogue. ²³ Because of this, his parents said, "He is an adult, ask him."

²⁴ So for a second time they called the man who had been blind and said to him, "Give glory to God. We know that this man is a sinner." ²⁵ Then that man replied, "I do not know if he is a sinner. One thing I do know: I was blind, and now I see."

²⁶ Then they said to him, "What did he do to you? How did he open your eyes?" ²⁷ He answered, "I have told you already, and you did not listen! Why do you want to hear it again? You do not want to become his disciples too, do you?"

²⁸ They insulted him and said, "You are his disciple, but we are disciples of Moses. ²⁹ We know that God has spoken to Moses, but we do not know where this one is from."

³⁰ The man answered and said to them, "This is remarkable, that you do not know where he is from, and yet he opened my eyes. ³¹ We know that God does not listen to sinners, but if someone worships God and does his will, he listens to him.

³² Since the world began it has never been heard that anyone opened the eyes of a man born blind. ³³ If this man were not from God, he could do nothing." ³⁴ They answered and said to him, "You were completely born in sins, and you are teaching us?" Then they threw him out.

³⁵ Jesus heard that they had cast him out of the synagogue. He found him and said, "Do you believe in the Son of Man?" ³⁶ He replied and said, "Who is he, Lord, that I may believe in him?" ³⁷ Jesus said to him, "You have seen him, and it is the one who is speaking with you." ³⁸ The man said, "Lord, I believe," and he worshiped him.

³⁹ Jesus said, "For judgment I came into this world so that those who do not see may see and so that those who see may become blind." ⁴⁰ Some of the Pharisees who were with him heard these things and asked him, "Are we also blind?" ⁴¹ Jesus said to them, "If you were blind, you would have no sin, but now you say, 'We see,' so your sin remains."

Chapter 9

¹ ² 1 Кажан Иисус чоруп оргаш, төрүмелинден согур кижини көрүп каан. 2Ооң өөреникчилери: «Башкы! Бо кижиниң согур төрүттүнген чылдагааны чүдел? Кым бачыт кылганыл: ол боду бе азы ооң ада-иези бе?» – деп айтырган. ³ ⁴ ⁵ 3 Иисус мынча деп харыылаан: «Ол боду-даа, ооң ада-иези-даа бачыт кылбаан-дыр, ынчалза-даа Бурганның ажыл-херээ аңаа көзүлзүн дээш, ындыг болган. 4 Амдыызында хүн ашпаанда, Мени айбылап чоруткан Адамның ажыл-херектерин кылыр Мен. Кажан дүн дүжерге, ынчан кым-даа ажылдап шыдавас. 5 Бо делегейге турар үемде, Мен – бо делегейге Чырык-тыр Мен». ⁶ ⁷ 6 Ону чугаалааш, Иисус черже дүкпүрүпкеш, чараазы-биле довуракты хоюткаш, оозу-биле согур кижиниң карактарын чаап бергеш, 7 аңаа: «Баргаш, Силоамның эштир хөөлбээнге чунуп каавыт» - дээн. Ол кижи барып чунуп каапкаш, караа көстүр апарган чедип келген. ⁸ ⁹ 8 Ынчан ооң кожалары болгаш ону согур деп билир улус: «Орта чоор бе? Улустан диленип олурар кижи бо бе, кай?» - деп турганнар. 9 Чамдык улус: «Ийе, ол-дур» – дишкен. Өскелери: «Ооң-биле дөмей кижи-дир» – деп удурланган. Ол кижи боду: «Мен-дир мен» – деп улуска чугаалап турган. ¹⁰ ¹¹ ¹² 10 Олар оон: «Сээң карактарың канчап көре берди?» - деп айтырган. 11 Ол: «Иисус деп аттыг бир кижи хоюткан малгаш-биле карактарымны чаап бергеш: „Баргаш, Силоамның эштир хөөлбээнге чунуп каавыт“ – диди. Мен баргаш, чунуп кааптым, оон караам көре берди»- деп харыылаан. 12 Олар: «Иисус кайыл?» – деп айтырганнар. Демгизи: «Билбес мен» – дээн. ¹³ ¹⁴ ¹⁵ 13 Согур чораан ол кижини фарисейлерге эккелген. 14 Иисустуң чараазы-биле малгаш хоюткаш, ооң караан ажыдыпканы хүн амыр-дыш хүнү - суббота турган. 15 Фарисейлер база-ла ооң караа канчап көре бергенин ол кижиден айтырып эгелээннер. Ол мынча дээн: «Иисус мээң карактарымны малгаш-биле чаап берди, чунуп каапкаш, көре бердим». ¹⁶ ¹⁷ ¹⁸ 16 Ынчан чамдык фарисейлер: «Ол Кижи Бургандан эвес-тир, чүге дээрге амыр-дыш хүнүн - субботаны сагываан-дыр» – дээннер. Өскелери: «Ынчаарга бачыттыг кижи канчап ындыг кайгамчык чүвени кылып шыдаарыл?» – дижи берген. Олар аразында маргыжып эгелээн. 17Согур турган кижиден база катап: «Ол сээң карааңны көөр кылып каан-дыр. Ооң дугайында бодуң чүнү чугаалап болур сен?» – деп айтырганнар. Ол: «Ол - Медээчи-дир» – деп харыылаан. 18 Согур чорааш, караа көстү берген кижиниң ада-иези келбээн шаанда, иудейлер бүзүревейн, ¹⁹ ²⁰ ²¹ 19 олар кээрге: «Согур төрүттүнүп келген деп, чугаалап турар оглуңар бо бе? Ам канчап көре бергени ол?» – деп айтырганнар. 20 Ооң ада-иези: «Бо дээрге бистиң оглувус-тур, ол согур төрүттүнүп келген деп билир бис, 21 ынчалза-даа ам канчап көре бергенин, ооң карактарын кым ажыдып бергенин билбес бис. Улуг апарган кижи-дир, боду чугаалап берзин, ооң бодундан айтырыптыңар»-дээннер. ²² ²³ 22 Иисусту Христос деп хүлээп көрген кижини синагогадан үндүрер дугайында шиитпирни иудей эрге-чагырга хүлээп алган боорга, ооң ада-иези иудейлерден корткаш, ынчаар харыылааннар.23 Ынчангаш ооң ада-иези: «Улуг апарган кижи-дир, бодундан айтырыптыңар» – дээни ол. ²⁴ ²⁵ 24 Согур чораан кижини ийиги удаа келдирткеш, аңаа: «Бурганны алдаржыт. Ол Кижи - бачыттыг дээрзин, бис билир бис» – дээннер. 25 Согур чораан кижи: «Ооң бачыттыын билбес мен, чаңгыс-ла билир чүвем: мен согур чордум, а ам көре бердим»-деп харыылаан. ²⁶ ²⁷ 26 Олар оон: «Ол сени канчапты? Сээң карааңны канчаар ажыдыпты?»-деп катап база айтырган. 27 Согур чораан кижи оларга: «Мен силерге дем-не чугааладым, а силер дыңнавас чордуңар, ам чүнү дыңнаксап тур силер? Азы боттарыңар база Ооң өөреникчилери болуксап тур силер бе?» – деп харыылаан. ²⁸ ²⁹ 28 Олар ону куду көрүп: «Сен-не Ооң өөреникчизи-дир сен, а бис Моисейниң өөреникчилери бис! 29 Бурганның Моисей-биле чугаалашканын билир бис, а бо Кижини, Ооң кайыын келгенин-даа билбес бис» – деп алгыржы бергеннер. ³⁰ ³¹ 30 Караа көстүүр апарган кижи оларга мынча деп харыылаан: «Ол мээң караамны ажыдыпты, а силер Ооң кайыын келгенин билбезиңер, элдептиг-дир. 31 Ынчалза-даа Бурган бачыттыгларны дыңнавас деп билир бис, ындыг-даа болза, кым Бурганны хүндүлээрил база Ооң күзел-соруун күүседип чоруурул, ол кижини дыңнаар. ³² ³³ ³⁴ 32 Төрүмелинден согур кижиниң караан кым-бир кижи ажыдыпкан деп, кажан-даа, кым-даа дыңнаваан. 33 Бир эвес Ол Бургандан келбээн турган болза, чүнү-даа чаяап шыдавас ийик». 34 Олар аңаа: «Бүрүнү-биле бачыттыг төрүттүнген бодуң, сен бисти өөредир сен бе?» – дээш, ону үндүр ойладыпканнар. ³⁵ ³⁶ ³⁷ ³⁸ 35 Иисус ол кижини үндүр ойладыпканын дыңнааш, ону тып алгаш: «Сен Бурганның Оглунга бүзүрээр сен бе?» – деп айтырган. 36 Ол кижи: «Дээрги, а кымыл Ол, Аңаа бүзүрей бээр мен?» – дээн. 37 Иисус аңаа: «Сен Ону көрген сен, Сээң-биле чугаалажып турар Кижи Ол-дур» – дээн. 38 Караа көре берген кижи: «Дээрги, бүзүреп тур мен!» – дээш, Аңаа мөгейип каан. ³⁹ ⁴⁰ ⁴¹ 39 Иисус: «Мен бо делегейже согур улус көрзүн дээш, а карактыглар согурара берзин дээш, шииткел кылып келген Мен» – деп чугаалаан. 40 Ону дыңнааш, Ооң чанынга турган фарисейлер: «Таанда, бис согур бис бе?» – деп айтырганнар. 41 Иисус оларга: «Бир эвес силер согур турган болзуңарза, бодуңарга бачыт чок турар ийик силер. Ынчалза-даа силер, „көрдүм“ дээр-дир силер, ынчангаш бачыдыңар бодуңарга артып каар»-деп харыылаан.

John 9

9:1-5

Why did the disciples ask Jesus, “who sinned?”

Some Jews thought a parent’s sin caused their children to suffer or be ill. Here, Jesus said sin did not cause this man’s blindness. This man was born blind to serve God in some way. Because he was blind, this allowed God to work in a special way in the man’s life. That is, God used this man’s problem to tell people about God.

Why did Jesus say he needed to work “while it was day”?

Some scholars think Jesus said he needed to work while it was day to say he needed to do the work of God while he was on the earth with his disciples. Other scholars think when Jesus said work must be done while it is day, he spoke about the amount of time God allowed for the gospel to be preached.

Why did Jesus say, “Night is coming”?

Jesus said, “Night is coming.” Some scholars think Jesus was speaking about the disciples who were going to suffer after he died. Other scholars think Jesus spoke about when God will judge people. This is because night is dark. John also said that God is light. Perhaps John wanted to warn people that there will be a time when those who reject God will not be separated from God forever.

Why did Jesus say, “As long as I am in the world”?

Jesus said, “as long as I am in the world.” Some scholars think Jesus spoke about his time on earth before he died. He did not live for very long, therefore he needed to work quickly. Other scholars think Jesus said he will always be in the world, even after he died. Jesus continues to live on the earth in some way through the Holy Spirit even after Jesus died.

How is Jesus the light of the world?

John said that Jesus is the “light of the world.” This is a type of metaphor. One reason Jesus is the light of the world is because he is life. That is, he creates all people and makes them new and different after they believe in Jesus. John said Jesus is life, and the life was the “light of men” (see: 1:4-5). Jesus said that people who follow him will be given this light, that is, they will live forever with God in heaven (see: 8:12).

People can also see things because of light. Another reason Jesus is the light of the world is because he made the world in a way that everyone can see that there is a God who created the world (see: 1:9; Romans 1:19-20). Because God gave light for all people to know, it means all people are able to know and believe in God. But, many people did not believe (see: 1:10-11; Romans 1:18-23).

Jesus showed another reason he is the light of the world. He opened the eyes of a man born blind. Before Jesus, all the man could not see any light. Therefore, Jesus made it so that people could see light.

9:6-7

Why did Jesus rub mud over the man’s eyes?

Some scholars think Jesus rubbed mud over the man’s eyes to show that he could do certain things that only God could do. In the same way God created man from the dust on the ground, Jesus used dust to create eyes that were able to see (see: Genesis 2:7). Some scholars think the man did not possess eyes at all. Others scholars think he possessed eyes, but that he was blind. Whether he had eyes or not, Jesus healed the man.

Why did Jesus send the blind man to the pool of Siloam?

Jesus sent the blind man to the pool of “Siloam” because people thought its waters were sacred. The Siloam pool is still inside the wall of ancient Jerusalem. A spring flows into it through a long tunnel cut through rock during the lifetime of King Hezekiah (see: 2 Kings 20:20). Some scholars think Jesus sent the man to the pool of Siloam to tell them that in the same way the Jews rejected the waters of “Shiloah” in the Old Testament, so they rejected Jesus in the New Testament (see: Isaiah 8:6).

9:8-16

What did the man’s neighbors say about him?

Some of the man’s neighbors talked about how he was the man who used to sit and beg. Others said it must be a different man, someone who looked like the beggar. Scholars think the miracle performed on the man was so amazing, some of the people were unable to think it was the same beggar who was healed.

Why was the man brought to the Pharisees after he was healed?

The man was brought to the Pharisees after he was healed. This is because no one ever saw a miracle of someone being given back their sight. The people brought the man to the Pharisees after he was healed so that they could hear how this kind of miracle happened.

How did the Pharisees respond to the healing of the blind man?

Because Jesus healed the blind man on the Sabbath, some of the Pharisees thought God did not send Jesus. They thought it was wrong to heal someone on the sabbath. This is because they thought that it was work, which was against the Law of Moses. It was not against the Law of Moses. Other Pharisees thought Jesus was a sinner because of this, and they thought that no sinner ever healed a blind man before. This miracle caused a division between the members of the Pharisees.

9:17-18

Jesus healed a man. Who did he think Jesus was?

The healed man told the Pharisees that he thought that Jesus was a prophet. When the man’s neighbors asked him about who healed him, he said, “the man called Jesus.” Some scholars think when the man told the Pharisees that Jesus is a prophet, and he thought people should respect Jesus. However, some of the Pharisees refused to believe Jesus came from God. They thought Jesus was someone who sinned because he did not obey the Sabbath and the Law of Moses in the way they thought it needed to be obeyed.

Why did the Jews ask to speak with the parents of the man he healed?

After Jesus healed the man, the Jews wanted to speak to the man’s parents because they did not believe he was born blind. Some scholars think the Jews did not believe the words of the man’s neighbors. That is, that they did not think that the man was truly born blind. They also did not believe the witness of the healed man himself.

9:19-23

Why did the parents say their son was “of age”?

The parents said that their son was “of age.” Some scholars think the parents simply said their son was no longer a child. That is, he was a man and he was able to answer the Jews’ questions for himself. Other scholars think the parents said their son was of the certain age, according to the jewish law, to give his own answers. According to jewish laws, a person to give a testimony needed to be thirteen years old. In either case, the parents did not give a direct answer to the Jews who asked them questions.

Advice to Translators: Here, “jewish law” does not refer to the Law of Moses. Instead, it refers to the laws the jewish leaders made.

Why did John write that the parents “feared the Jews”?

The parents feared the Jews because they said that anyone who believes that Jesus is the Messiah was no longer able to go to the synagogue. By this time in the life of Jesus, the leaders of the Jews opposed him and the things he taught. These Jews scared the people in a way that the people did not say anything about Jesus, and they gave no answers to direct questions about Jesus (see: 7:13). This caused the parents to have the Jews question their son. The parents did not want to have the Jewish leadership against them.

9:24-34

Why did the Pharisees tell the healed man to “give glory to God”?

The Pharisees told the man Jesus healed to “give glory to God” to tell the man that he needed to agree with them that Jesus was a sinner (see: Joshua 7:19). The Pharisees wanted to hear that Jesus was a sinner. They already decided that he was a sinner because he was against the false things they taught.

The man told the Pharisees he did not know if Jesus was a sinner. However, he did know that Jesus healed him, and he knew Jesus healed him.

Why did the Pharisees continue asking the man about his healing?

Some scholars think the Pharisees continued asking the healed man about his healing because they wanted to find out that the man was lying. In this way, they wanted to say the healing and the fact that Jesus did the healing was not true. Some scholars think the man mocked the Pharisees with his answer because he asked them if they wanted to follow Jesus too.

How did the Pharisees respond to the man who was healed?

Scholars think an argument began between the Pharisees and the man Jesus healed. They argued about which prophet they followed. The Pharisees did not think that God spoke to Jesus. They chose only to believe in Moses. They did think God spoke to Moses. They said they did not know from where Jesus came.

Why did the man Jesus healed think the Pharisees’ answer was amazing?

The man Jesus healed thought the question of the Pharisees was amazing because never before has anyone given sight to someone who was blind from birth. The man thought that being healed was enough proof that Jesus came from God. He also knew that God did not listen to sinners. But the Pharisees thought they were right about Jesus, because they that he was a sinner. They did not accept the truth about the man’s healing. The Pharisees mocked him. Then they sent him out from the synagogue. That is, the man was unable to be a part of the synagogue meetings and activities anymore. The Pharisees already decided they were going to remove anyone from the synagogue who said Jesus was the messiah.

9:35-38

Who did Jesus say he was to the man he healed?

Jesus told the healed man that the “Son of Man” spoke to him at that time. The Gospel of John uses the phrase “Son of Man” many times when speaking about Jesus (see: 1:49-51; 3:13-14;5:27; 8:28).

9:39-41

What is the “judgment” for which Jesus came into the world?

Jesus spoke earlier about how judgment came into the world (see: 3:17-21). Those who do not believe in Jesus are judged already. Jesus brought good news from God to all people who believe in him. Some Jews believed that they could be at peace with God by following the Law of Moses, they rejected Jesus. The Law of Moses “judged already” those who did not believe in Jesus because the Law of Moses spoke about the coming of another prophet, the Messiah. By rejecting Jesus, they disobeyed the Law of Moses.(see: 5:46-47). Jesus told the Pharisees they were guilty because they following the Law of Moses and were sinners would be judged.

Chapter 10

¹ "Truly, truly, I say to you, he who does not enter through the gate into the sheep pen, but climbs up some other way, that man is a thief and a robber. ² He who enters through the gate is the shepherd of the sheep.

³ The gatekeeper opens for him. The sheep hear his voice, and he calls his own sheep by name and leads them out. ⁴ When he has brought out all his own, he goes ahead of them, and the sheep follow him, for they know his voice.

⁵ They will not follow a stranger but instead they will avoid him, for they do not know the voice of strangers." ⁶ Jesus spoke this parable to them, but they did not understand what these things were that he was saying to them.

⁷ Then Jesus said to them again, "Truly, truly, I say to you, I am the gate of the sheep. ⁸ Everyone who came before me is a thief and a robber, but the sheep did not listen to them.

⁹ I am the gate. If anyone enters in through me, he will be saved; he will go in and out and will find pasture. ¹⁰ The thief does not come except to steal and kill and destroy. I have come so that they will have life and have it abundantly.

¹¹ I am the good shepherd. The good shepherd lays down his life for the sheep. ¹² The hired servant is not a shepherd and does not own the sheep. He sees the wolf coming and abandons the sheep and escapes, and the wolf snatches them and scatters them. ¹³ He runs away because he is a hired servant and does not care for the sheep.

¹⁴ I am the good shepherd, and I know my own, and my own know me. ¹⁵ The Father knows me, and I know the Father, and I lay down my life for the sheep. ¹⁶ I have other sheep that are not of this sheep pen. I must bring them also, and they will hear my voice so that there will be one flock and one shepherd.

¹⁷ This is why the Father loves me: I lay down my life so that I may take it again. ¹⁸ No one takes it away from me, but I lay it down of myself. I have authority to lay it down, and I have authority to take it up again. I have received this command from my Father."

¹⁹ A division again occurred among the Jews because of these words. ²⁰ Many of them said, "He has a demon and is insane. Why do you listen to him?" ²¹ Others said, "These are not the words of a demon-possessed man. Can a demon open the eyes of the blind?"

²² Then it was time for the Festival of the Dedication in Jerusalem. It was winter, ²³ and Jesus was walking in the temple in the porch of Solomon. ²⁴ Then the Jews surrounded him and said to him, "How long will you hold us doubting? If you are the Christ, tell us openly."

²⁵ Jesus replied to them, "I told you, but you do not believe. The works that I do in the name of my Father, these testify concerning me. ²⁶ Yet you do not believe because you are not my sheep.

²⁷ My sheep hear my voice; I know them, and they follow me. ²⁸ I give them eternal life; they will never die, and no one will snatch them out of my hand.

²⁹ My Father, who has given them to me, is greater than all others, and no one is able to snatch them out of the hand of the Father. ³⁰ I and the Father are one." ³¹ Then the Jews took up stones again to stone him.

³² Jesus answered them, "I have shown you many good works from the Father. For which of those works are you stoning me?" ³³ The Jews answered him, "We are not stoning you for any good work, but for blasphemy, because you, a man, are making yourself God."

³⁴ Jesus answered them, "Is it not written in your law, 'I said, "You are gods"'? ³⁵ If he called them gods, to whom the word of God came (and the scripture cannot be broken), ³⁶ do you say to him whom the Father set apart and sent into the world, 'You are blaspheming,' because I said, 'I am the Son of God'?

³⁷ If I am not doing the works of my Father, do not believe me. ³⁸ But if I am doing them, even if you do not believe me, believe in the works so that you may know and understand that the Father is in me and that I am in the Father." ³⁹ They tried to seize him again, but he went away out of their hand.

⁴⁰ He went away again beyond the Jordan to the place where John had first been baptizing, and he stayed there. ⁴¹ Many people came to him and they said, "John indeed did no signs, but all the things that John has said about this man are true." ⁴² Many people believed in him there.

Chapter 10

¹ ² 1 «Алыс шынны силерге чугаалап тур мен: хой кажаазынче эжиктен эвес, а өске черден кирер болза, ол кижи – оор болгаш дээрбечи-дир. 2 А эжиктен кирер кижи – хойларның кадарчызы ол-дур. ³ ⁴ 3 Таңныыл аңаа эжикти ажыдып бээр, хойлар ооң үнүн дыңнап турар. Ол бодунуң хойларының адын адап кыйгыргаш, сүрүп үндүре бээр. 4 Ол бодунуң хойларын үндүр сүрүп алгаш, оларның мурнунга чоруур, а хойлары ооң соондан чоруур, чүге дээрге ооң үнүн таныыр. ⁵ ⁶ 5 Хойлар өске үннү эдербес, чүге дээрге өске кижиниң үнүн билбес». 6 Бо угаадыглыг чугааны Иисус оларга чугаалап берген, ынчалза-даа Ооң чүнүң дугайында чугаалаанын олар билбейн барган. ⁷ ⁸ 7 Иисус катап база оларга мынча дээн: «Алыс шынны силерге чугаалап тур мен: Мен – хойларга эжик-тир Мен. 8 Мээң мурнумда кээп турганнарның дөгерези – оорлар болгаш дээрбечилер-дир, ынчалза-даа хойлар оларны дыңнавайн барган. ⁹ ¹⁰ 9 Мен – эжик-тир мен: Кым Мени дамчып кирерил, ол кижи камгалалды алыр. Ол кирер, үнер, оъттаар черни тып алыр. 10 Оор чүгле оорлаар, хоозурадыр, өлүрер дээш кээр. А Мен оларга амыдыралды, артыкшылдыг элбек амыдыралды бээр дээш келген мен. ¹¹ ¹² ¹³ 11 Мен – эки кадарчы-дыр мен: эки кадарчы бодунуң хойлары дээш, амы-тынын бээр. 12 А хөлези алган кижи, кадарчы эвес, хойлар аңаа өске. Кажан ол кел чыдар бөрүнү көрүп кааш, хойларны каапкаш, дезе бээр. А бөрү хойларны оорлап, тарадыр ойладыптар. 13 А хөлези алган кижи дезе бээр, хойларже сагыш салбас, чүге дээрге хөлезиленген. ¹⁴ ¹⁵ ¹⁶ 14 Мен – эки кадарчы мен. Мен Бодумнуун билир мен, Мээңии Мени билир. 15 Адамның Мени билири ышкаш, Мен Адамны ынчаар билир Мен, хойларым дээш, амы-тынымны бээр Мен. 16 Менде бо кодандан эвес, өске хойлар база бар – Мен оларны база бөлүп эккээр Мен. Олар база Мээң үнүмнү дыңнаар, ынчангаш чаңгыс коданга, чаңгыс Кадарчы турар. ¹⁷ ¹⁸ 17 Адам Меңээ ынак, чүге дээрге, катап ону хүлээп аар дээш, Бодумнуң амы-тынымны берип турар Мен. 18 Менден ону кым-даа хунаавайн турар, ынчалза-даа Мен ону Бодум берип турар Мен. Менде ону бээр эрге бар, ону катап хүлээп алыр эрге база бар. Мен бо чагыгны Мээң Адамдан алдым». ¹⁹ ²⁰ ²¹ 19 Ооң бо чугаазын дыңнааш, иудейлер аразында катап база маргыжып үнген. 20 Оларның дыка хөйү: «Ол-даа букшуураан-дыр, угааны база сээдеңнээн-дир. Чүге Ону дыңнаар силер?» – дээннер. 21А өскелери: «Букшуураан кижиниң чугаазы эвес-тир бо. Бук согурарган улустуң караан көөр кылып шыдаар эвес?» – деп турганнар. ²² ²³ ²⁴ 22 Ынчан кыш, Иерусалимге Чаартылга байырлалы келген. 23 Иисус Бурганның өргээзинге, Соломоннуң галереязынга кылаштап турган. 24Иудейлер Ону долганып келгеш: «Бир эвес, Сен Христос болзуңза, биске ажыы-биле чугаала, чежеге дээр бисти шенеп кээр Сен, аайын тыппайн тур бис» – дээннер. ²⁵ ²⁶ 25 Иисус оларга мынча деп харыылаан: «Мен силерге чугаалап турдум, ынчалза-даа силер бүзүреведиңер. Мээң Адамның ады-биле кылып турарым ажыл-херектер база Мени херечилеп турар. 26 Ынчалза-даа силер бүзүревес-тир силер, чүге дээрге силерге чугаалааным ышкаш, силер Мээң хойларым эвес-тир силер. ²⁷ ²⁸ 27 Мээң хойларым Мээң үнүмге дыңнангыр, оларны Мен билир Мен. Олар Мени эдерип чоруур. 28 Мен оларга мөңге амыдыралды бээр Мен, ынчангаш олар кажан-даа өлбес, кым-даа оларны Мээң холумдан ушта соп шыдавас. ²⁹ ³⁰ ³¹ 29 Оларны Меңээ берген Мээң Адам, өндүр улуг, ынчангаш кым-даа оларны Мээң Адамның холундан хунаап ап шыдавас. 30 Мен база Адам – чаңгыс». 31 Ону соп кааптар дээш, иудейлер аңаа база даштар сегирип алган. ³² ³³ 32Ынчаарга Иисус: «Мен дыка хөй буянныг ажыл-херекти Адамның адындан силерге көргүстүм. Оларның кайызы дээш, силер Мени даштар-биле согар деп турарыңар ол?» – дээн. 33 Иудейлер Аңаа мынча деп харыылаан: «Буянныг ажыл-херээң дээш Сени согар диведивис. Харын Бурганны дорамчылааның дээш база Сээң, анаа кижи хиреңде, Бодуңну Бурган Мен деп турарың дээш, Сени даштар-биле согар деп тур бис». ³⁴ ³⁵ ³⁶ 34 Иисус оларга мынча дээн: «Силерниң ыдыктыг хоойлуңарда: „Мен: ‘Силер - бурганнар-дыр силер’ – деп чугааладым“ – деп биживээн чүве бе? Бижилгени хажыдып болбас. 35 Ынчаарга, Бурганның Сөзү бар улусту Ол бурганнар деп адап турар-дыр. 36 Силер канчап черле Адазының ыдыктааш, бо делегейже айбылап чорудупканы Мени: „Мен – Бурганның Оглу Мен“ – дээним дээш, „Бурганны дорамчылаан“ деп семээр силер? ³⁷ ³⁸ ³⁹ 37 Бир эвес Адамның Мени кылзын дээн ажыл-херээн кылбайн турар болзумза, Меңээ бүзүревеңер! 38 А бир эвес, Меңээ бүзүревейн-даа турар болзуңарза, Мээң кылып турарым ажыл-херектеримге бүзүреңер! Адамны – Менде, а Мени – Адамда деп ынчан билип кааптар силер». 39 Олар ынчан Ону катап база тудуп аарын күзей бергеннер, ынчалза-даа Ол оларга көзүлбейн барган. ⁴⁰ ⁴¹ ⁴² 40 Иисус оон база катап Иорданның ол чарыынче, ооң мурнунда Иоанның улусту сугже суп турган черинче чоруй баргаш, аңаа артып калган. 41 Хөй улус Аңаа кээп, Иоанның кандыг-даа кайгамчык чүүл кылбаанын, ынчалза-даа Иисус дугайында чугаалап турган чүвезиниң шын болганын чугаалап турганнар. 42 Ынчангаш ол черге хөй улус Иисуска бүзүрей берген.

John 10

10:1-6

Why did Jesus teach about sheep and the sheep pen?

Jesus spoke about sheep and a sheep pen. Some scholars think Jesus was speaking about the leaders of the Jews, because they were supposed to be the shepherds of Israel (see: Ezekiel 34:1-10). They think Jesus was speaking about how the Jewish leaders treated the blind man who had been healed. They rejected the work of God through Jesus, and they rejected the things the man said and expelled him from the synagogue. Jesus spoke about the Jewish leaders being the thieves and robbers when he taught. In the same way sheep follow the shepherd when he spoke, so Christians follow the things Jesus said. When they did this, they obeyed God. In the same way the thief and robber avoided the door when they tried to get into the sheep pen, the Jewish leaders tried to get to God in some other way than by Jesus. John said Jesus is the door in this passage.

In scripture, when someone does not understand, it is said that they cannot see. This is a type of metaphor. They pharisees did not understand the things Jesus taught, therefore John said they could not see (see: 9:40-41).

Advice to Translators: A pen is a place where animals live. In this passage, a door can also be translated as gate.

10:7-13

What did Jesus mean when he said, “I am the gate of the sheep”?

As the shepherd (see: 10:1-5), Jesus led his sheep out to pasture. As the gate of the sheep, scholars think Jesus spoke that he protected the sheep. John wanted to say that those who believe in Jesus will live together with God in heaven forever. This is the only way for someone to be at peace with God (see: 14:6).

Advice to Translators: In this passage, a gate is often translated door. A pasture is a field where animals eat.

Who were the thieves and robbers “who came before”?

Scholars think Jesus was speaking about false prophets and teachers who said that someone could be at peace with God by obeying the Law of Moses. The false teachers only served themselves, and they did not serve God (see: Luke 11:39-46). They rejected the things Jesus taught.

Why did Jesus state “I am the gate” a second time?

Jesus was stating very clearly that he is the only was for his sheep to enter into a place of safety, and the only way they could go out to feed in the pastures. This was a metaphor. John wanted to say that Jesus was the only way that someone could be at peace with God and live with Jesus in heaven forever.

Advice to Translators: In this passage, a gate is often translated door. A pasture is a field where animals eat.

What did it mean to have life abundantly?

Jesus said that those who believe in Jesus have life abundantly. He wanted to say that those who believe in Jesus more than just that people will have safety and enough to eat and drink. They will also live together with God in heaven forever.

How was Jesus the “good shepherd”?

Some scholars think Jesus contrasted himself with people who were hired to care for the sheep. They think Jesus was saying the “good shepherd” loved the sheep in a different way than people hired to care for sheep. Those who were hired would run from danger, but the “good shepherd” stayed to defend and care for the sheep (see: 1 Samuel 17:34-36). Those who owned the sheep loved them, while those who worked for other people did not love the sheep.

Other scholars think Jesus was the “good shepherd” because he was the shepherd who had come from God. Jesus, the good shepherd died for his sheep. This was a metaphor about people who believe in Jesus getting to live together with God in heaven (see: 1 Peter 3:18; Hebrews 13:20).

10:14-18

Why did Jesus say, “I am the good shepherd” a second time?

When Jesus spoke of himself as the “good shepherd” the second time, he spoke about how close he was to his sheep. That is, Jesus was close to all those who believe in him and they know him (see: 17:9-10).

Who were the sheep that were from a different sheep pen?

Scholars think Jesus was telling the Jews that there were also sheep to be gathered from the Gentile nations (see: 11:51-52; Romans 1:16; Galatians 3;28; Ephesians 2:11-22). People from all nations were to be gathered under one shepherd, Jesus.

What did Jesus mean, when speaking about laying down his life, that he would “take it again”?

When Jesus said, “I lay down my life so that I may take it again” he was telling people that he would die. He also said that he would be resurrected. This was what he planned. He also said that the Holy Spirit would begin to do things in a new way (see: 7:37-39; 17:5; Acts 2:1-4).

Jesus also told people that God gave him permission to lay down his life and to take it up again. Everything that happened to Jesus was part of God’s plan. Even though Jesus was beaten and nailed to the cross by men, none of it happened outside of God’s plan (see: Acts 2:22-24)

10:19-21

Why were the Jewish leaders divided?

Some of the Jewish leaders decided to reject everything about Jesus and who he said he was. Other leaders were not so quick to reject him, because no one had ever done the miracles Jesus did. Those leaders could not accept that a man doing the kind of miracles Jesus performed could be possessed by a demon.

10:22-30

What was the Festival of Dedication?

Why did the Jews want Jesus to speak “openly” about who he is?

The Jews wanted Jesus to speak openly about who he is. Scholars think the Jewish leaders were attempting to trap Jesus into saying something for which they could accuse him, and therefore further reject him. Perhaps the Jewish leaders were afraid of losing their positions as religious leaders (see: 11:48).

What did Jesus mean when he told the Pharisees, “You are not among my sheep”?

When Jesus told the Pharisees they were not his sheep, he was saying that God had not chosen them to be Jesus’ sheep, that is to be Christians (see: 6:44; 12:37). The sheep that belonged to Jesus showed that they belonged by obeying him. Most of the Jewish leaders only rejected Jesus, the things he taught, and that he was God.

What are the great promises Jesus gave to those who were his sheep?

Jesus promised something to those who were his sheep, that those who believe in Jesus. He promised that they would live together with God in heaven forever (see: 3:16; 17:3). He also told those who believed in him that no one could ever “snatch”(ἁρπάζω/g0726) them out of the Father’s hand. This was a metaphor.

What did it mean that the Father and the Son are one?

God the Father and God the Son are the same. Some scholars think the they are the are perfectly “one” in the sense that they do the same types of things. The things God the Father did, Jesus did too (see: 5:19). This did not mean that God the Father and God the Son were one person. Other scholars think John wanted to say that God the Father and Jesus wanted the same things to happen or that they were both perfectly good (see: 1:1-2).

10:31-39

Why did the Pharisees accuse Jesus of saying that he is God?

The Pharisees knew that Jesus was claiming to be God. Because they rejected Jesus, they accused him of blasphemy. According to the Law of Moses, when someone blasphemed, that person was to be punished and killed.

Why did Jesus use the words from scripture which say, “you are gods”?

Jesus used the words from scripture which say, “you are gods” to show that human leaders, such as kings and judges, could be called gods (see: Psalm 82:1-8). They were not God, but perhaps John wanted to say that they did something that only God could do, judge people. Or perhaps they did things for God.

What did it mean that “scripture cannot be broken”?

John said that “scripture cannot be broken.” This was a type of metaphor. Some scholars think Jesus was saying the scriptures are always right because God wrote. Because of this, the scripture cannot be wrong or change. Jesus did not reject the Law of Moses (see: Matthew 5:17-18).

Why did Jesus tell the Jewish leaders to “believe the works”?

Jesus did not expect the Jewish leaders to believe when he told them who he is. For this reason, Jesus told the leaders of the Jews to “believe the works.” That is, they should believe him because of the things he did. He did things that only God could do and he did things that honored God.

Why did Jesus leave the area and go back across the Jordan?

Jesus left and went back across the Jordan River. Perhaps he did this because people were trying to attack Jesus. Therefore, he went back across the Jordan River where John baptized people (see: 5:18; 8:37; 10:31).

Chapter 11

¹ Now a certain man named Lazarus was sick. He was from Bethany, the village of Mary and her sister Martha. ² It was Mary who anointed the Lord with myrrh and wiped his feet with her hair, whose brother Lazarus was sick.

³ The sisters then sent for Jesus, saying, "Lord, see, he whom you love is sick." ⁴ When Jesus heard it, he said, "This sickness is not to death, but instead it is for the glory of God so that the Son of God may be glorified by it."

⁵ Now Jesus loved Martha and her sister and Lazarus. ⁶ So when he heard that Lazarus was sick, Jesus stayed two more days in the place where he was. ⁷ Then after this, he said to the disciples, "Let us go to Judea again."

⁸ The disciples said to him, "Rabbi, right now the Jews are trying to stone you, and you are going back there again?" ⁹ Jesus answered, "Are there not twelve hours of light in a day? If someone walks in the daytime, he will not stumble, because he sees by the light of this world.

¹⁰ However, if he walks at night, he will stumble because the light is not in him." ¹¹ He said these things, and after these things, he said to them, "Our friend Lazarus has fallen asleep, but I am going so that I may wake him out of sleep."

¹² The disciples therefore said to him, "Lord, if he has fallen asleep, he will recover." ¹³ Now Jesus had spoken of his death, but they thought that he was speaking about the sleep of resting. ¹⁴ Then Jesus said to them plainly, "Lazarus is dead.

¹⁵ I am glad, for your sakes, that I was not there so that you may believe. Let us go to him." ¹⁶ Thomas, who was called Didymus, said to his fellow disciples, "Let us also go so that we may die with Jesus."

¹⁷ When Jesus came, he found that Lazarus had already been in the tomb for four days. ¹⁸ Now Bethany was near Jerusalem, about fifteen stadia away. ¹⁹ Many of the Jews had come to Martha and Mary, to comfort them about their brother. ²⁰ Then Martha, when she heard that Jesus was coming, went to meet him, but Mary was sitting in the house.

²¹ Martha then said to Jesus, "Lord, if you had been here, my brother would not have died. ²² Even now, I know that whatever you ask from God, he will give to you." ²³ Jesus said to her, "Your brother will rise again."

²⁴ Martha said to him, "I know that he will rise again in the resurrection on the last day." ²⁵ Jesus said to her, "I am the resurrection and the life; he who believes in me, even if he dies, will live; ²⁶ and whoever lives and believes in me will never die. Do you believe this?"

²⁷ She said to him, "Yes, Lord, I believe that you are the Christ, the Son of God, who is coming into the world." ²⁸ When she had said this, she went away and called her sister Mary privately. She said, "The Teacher is here and is calling for you." ²⁹ When she heard this, she got up quickly and went to him.

³⁰ Now Jesus had not yet come into the village but was still in the place where Martha had met him. ³¹ So when the Jews, who were with her in the house and who were comforting her, saw Mary getting up quickly and going out, they followed her, thinking that she was going to the tomb to weep there. ³² When Mary came to the place where Jesus was and saw him, she fell down at his feet and said to him, "Lord, if you had been here, my brother would not have died."

³³ When Jesus saw her weeping, and the Jews who came with her also weeping, he was deeply moved in his spirit and was troubled; ³⁴ he said, "Where have you laid him?" They said to him, "Lord, come and see." ³⁵ Jesus wept.

³⁶ Then the Jews said, "See how much he loved Lazarus!" ³⁷ But some of them said, "Could not this man, who opened the eyes of a blind man, also have made this man not die?"

³⁸ Then Jesus again, being deeply moved in himself, went to the tomb. Now it was a cave, and a stone lay against it. ³⁹ Jesus said, "Take away the stone." Martha, the sister of Lazarus, the one who had died, said to Jesus, "Lord, by this time the body will be decaying, for he has been dead for four days." ⁴⁰ Jesus said to her, "Did I not say to you that, if you believed, you would see the glory of God?"

⁴¹ So they took away the stone. Jesus lifted up his eyes and said, "Father, I thank you that you listened to me. ⁴² I knew that you always listen to me, but it is because of the crowd that is standing around me that I said this, so that they may believe that you have sent me."

⁴³ After he had said this, he cried out with a loud voice, "Lazarus, come out!" ⁴⁴ The dead man came out; his feet and hands were bound with cloths, and his face was bound about with a cloth. Jesus said to them, "Untie him and let him go."

⁴⁵ Then many of the Jews who came to Mary, and saw what Jesus did, believed in him. ⁴⁶ But some of them went away to the Pharisees and told them the things that Jesus had done.

⁴⁷ Then the chief priests and the Pharisees gathered the council together and said, "What will we do? This man does many signs. ⁴⁸ If we leave him alone like this, all will believe in him; the Romans will come and take away both our place and our nation."

⁴⁹ However, a certain man among them, Caiaphas, who was high priest that year, said to them, "You know nothing. ⁵⁰ You do not consider that it is better for you that one man dies for the people than that the whole nation perishes."

⁵¹ Now this he said not from himself. Instead, being high priest that year, he prophesied that Jesus should die for the nation; ⁵² and not only for the nation, but so that the children of God who are scattered would be gathered together into one. ⁵³ So from that day onward they planned how to put Jesus to death.

⁵⁴ No longer did Jesus walk openly among the Jews, but he departed from there into the country near to the wilderness into a town called Ephraim. There he stayed with the disciples. ⁵⁵ Now the Passover of the Jews was near, and many went up to Jerusalem from the country before the Passover in order to purify themselves.

⁵⁶ They were looking for Jesus and speaking one with another as they stood in the temple: "What do you think? That he will not come to the festival?" ⁵⁷ Now the chief priests and the Pharisees had given an order that if anyone knew where Jesus was, he should report it so that they might seize him.

Chapter 11

¹ ² 1Лазарь дээр бир кижи аарый берген. Ол Мария биле Марфа угбашкыларның суурундан, Вифания чурттуг кижи турган. 2 А Мария дээрге Дээргини чаагай чыттыг үс-биле чаггаш, Ооң буттарын бажының дүгү-биле чодуп берген херээжен ол-дур. Лазарь ооң акызы турган.. ³ ⁴ 3 Угбашкылар Иисуска мынча деп сөгледипкен: «Дээрги! Силерниң ынак кижиңер аарый берди». 4 Кажан Иисус ону дыңнааш, мынча дээн: «Бо аарыг өлүмге чедирбес, ынчалза-даа Бурганның алдары дээш, Бурганның Оглун алдаржыдар аарыг-дыр». ⁵ ⁶ ⁷ 5 Иисус Лазарьга, Марфага, ооң дуңмазынга ынак турган. 6 Кажан Иисус Лазарьның аарый бергенин дыңнааш-даа, аңаа ийи хүн турган. 7 Ооң соонда Ол өөреникчилеринге: «Иудеяже ам бараалыңар» – дээн. ⁸ ⁹ 8 Өөреникчилери Аңаа: «Башкы! Иудейлер Сени чоокта чаа-ла даштар-биле согар деп турду, а Сен ам база ынаар баарың ол бе?» – дээннер. 9 Иисус мынча деп харыылаан: «Хүнде он ийи шак бар эвес чүве бе? Хүндүс кылаштап чоруур кижи илдигип кээп дүшпес, чүге дээрге ол бо делегейниң чырыын көрүп чоруур. ¹⁰ ¹¹ 10 А дүне кылаштап чоруур кижи илдигип кээп дүжер, чүге дээрге ол кижиниң чырыы чок-тур». 11 Иисус оон: «Бистиң өңнүүвүс Лазарь удуй берген-дир. Мен ынаар, ону оттурар дээш баарым ол-дур»-деп немеп каан. ¹² ¹³ ¹⁴ 12 Ооң өөреникчилери Аңаа: «Дээрги! Бир эвес ол удаан болза, экирий бээр-дир» – дээннер. 13 Иисус ооң өлгенин чугаалаан, а олар анаа уйгу дугайын Ол чугаалаан деп бодааннар. 14 Иисус ынчан оларга дорту-биле чугаалаан: «Лазарь өлген-дир. ¹⁵ ¹⁶ 15 Силерниң бүзүрей бээриңер дээш, Мээң аңаа турбаанымга өөрүп тур Мен, че, ам аңаа бараалыңар». 16 Ийис деп база аттыг, Фома ынчан өөреникчилерге: «Баргаш, бис база Ооң-биле кады өлү берээли» – дээн. ¹⁷ ¹⁸ ¹⁹ ²⁰ 17 Кажан Иисус аңаа чеде бергеш, Лазарьны хөөржүткенден бээр дөрт хүн эрткенин билип алган. 18 Вифания Иерусалимден ырак эвесте, он беш стадий (Бир стадий 230,4 метрге дең) хире черге турган. 19 Ынчангаш хөй иудейлер Марфа биле Марияның кажыыдалын үлежип чедип келгеннер. 20 Марфа Иисустуң кел чыдарын дыңнап кааш, Ону уткуп чорупкан, а Мария бажыңынга артып калган. ²¹ ²² ²³ 21 Ынчан Марфа Иисуска: «Дээрги! Бир эвес Сен маңаа турган болзуңза, мээң акым өлбес турган. 22 Ынчалза-даа Сен Бургандан чүнү-даа дилээр болзуңза, Ол Сеңээ ам безин бээрин билир мен» – дээн. 23 Иисус аңаа: «Сээң акың дирлип кээр-дир» – дээн. ²⁴ ²⁵ ²⁶ 24 Марфа Аңаа: «Сөөлгү - диргизер хүнде, ооң дирлип кээрин билир мен» – дээн. 25 Иисус аңаа: «Мен – диргизер болгаш амыдыралды бээр Мен. Меңээ бүзүрээр кижи, өлү-даа бээр болза, дирлип кээр. 26 Меңээ бүзүреп чоруур кижи, кажан-даа өлбес. Бүзүрээр сен бе?» – дээн. ²⁷ ²⁸ ²⁹ 27 Марфа Аңаа мынча дээн: «Ийе, Дээрги! Делегейже чедип кээр ужурлуг Бурганның Оглу, Христос – Ол Сен-дир Сен-деп, бүзүрээр мен». 28 Ону чугаалааш, ол бодунуң дуңмазы Марияны бүдүү кый деп алгаш: «Башкы мында, Ол сени кыйгырып тур» – дээн. 29 Мария дыңнай сал-ла, далаш-биле тура халааш, Аңаа уткуй чеде берген. ³⁰ ³¹ ³² 30 Иисус суурже кирбээн, Марфаның Ону уткуп алган черинде хевээр турган. 31 Мария-биле кады бажыңга ону оожуктуруп орган иудейлер ооң далаш-биле, үне бергенин көргеш, ону эдерип чорупканнар. Олар ону хөөрге барып ыглап аар дээн деп бодааннар. 32 А Мария Иисустуң турган черинге чеде бергеш, Ону көрүп кааш, Ооң мурнунче кээп дүшкеш, Аңаа мынча дээн: «Дээрги! Бир эвес Сен маңаа турган болзуңза, акым өлбес турган». ³³ ³⁴ ³⁵ 33 Иисус ооң ыглап турарын база ооң-биле кады келген, ыглашкан иудейлерни көргеш, Боду база сеткилинден кажыыдап, хөлзей берген. 34 Оон Ол: «Силер ону кайда хөөржүдүп кагдыңар?» – деп айтырган. Иудейлер Аңаа: «Дээрги! Бараалыңар, көрүптер Сен» – деп харыылааннар. 35 Иисус ыглай берген. ³⁶ ³⁷ 36 Иудейлер ынчан: «Көрүңер даан, Ол аңаа кайы хире ынак турган-дыр?» – дижип турганнар. 37 А оларның чамдыызы: «Ол согур кижиниң караан көөр кылып каан болгай, бо кижини база өлбес кылып каар ирги бе?» – деп турганнар. ³⁸ ³⁹ ⁴⁰ 38 Иисус, ишти-хөңнү көдүрлүп, хөөрге чедип келген. Ол дээрге аксын даш-биле дуглап каан куй болган. 39 Иисус: «Дашты ап кааптыңар» – дээн. Өлген кижиниң дуңмазы Марфа Аңаа: «Дээрги! Чыдый берип-тир, чүге дээрге мөчээнинден бээр дөрткү хүн-дүр» – дээн. 40 Иисус аңаа мынча дээн: «Бир эвес, бүзүрээр-ле болзуңза, Бурганның алдарын көөр сен – деп, Мен сеңээ чугаалаважык мен бе?» ⁴¹ ⁴² 41 Өлген кижиниң чыткан куйунуң аксында дашты ап каапканнар. Иисус карактарын дээрже көргеш, мынча дээн: «Адам! Мени дыңнап турарың дээш, Сеңээ өөрүп четтирдим. 42 Мени үргүлчү дыңнап турарыңны билир Мен. Ынчалза-даа Сээң Мени айбылап чорутканыңны мында турар улус билгеш, бүзүрей берзиннер дээш, ынча дидим». ⁴³ ⁴⁴ 43 Ол ыыткыр үн-биле: «Лазарь! Куйдан үн!»-деп кыйгырган. 44 Өлген кижи үнүп келген. Ооң холдарын, буттарын хөөржүдүлге пөстери-биле, арнын аржыыл-биле дуй шарып каан болган. Иисус улуска: «Ону чежиптиңер, хостуг кылаштазын!» – дээн. ⁴⁵ ⁴⁶ 45 Марияга келген хөй иудейлер, Иисустуң чүнү кылганын көргеш, Аңаа бүзүрей бергеннер. 46 Оларның чамдыызы, Иисустуң чүнү кылганын фарисейлерге барып чугаалапкан. ⁴⁷ ⁴⁸ 47 Ынчан дээди бараалгакчылар база фарисейлер дээди Чөвүлелин чыггаш: «Чүнү канчаар бис? Ол Кижи хөй-ле кайгамчык чүүлдер кылып туруп берди. 48 Ону ол хевээр арттырып каар болзувусса, шупту улус Аңаа бүзүрей бээр. Ынчан римчилер келгеш, бистиң чонувусту-даа, эрге-чагыргавысты-даа, эжелеп аарлар»-деп чугаалажы бергеннер. ⁴⁹ ⁵⁰ 49 Оларның бирээзи, ол чылын дээди бараалгакчы турган Каиафа өөрүнге мынча дээн: «Силер чүнү-даа билбес болгаш, 50 чүү болуп турарын база билбес-тир силер: бүгү чон кырлырының орнунга, чон дээш, чаңгыс кижиниң өлгени дээре». ⁵¹ ⁵² ⁵³ 51 Иисустуң чон дээш өлүрүн, ол чылын дээди бараалгакчы турган Каиафаның аксы-биле Бурган Боду чугаалаан. 52 Чүгле иудей чон эвес, а Бурганның тоо-быдараан бүгү ажы-төлүн чаңгыс черге чыыр дээш, ынчаар болур ужурлуг турган. 53 Ол хүнден эгелээш, Иисусту өлүрерин олар шиитпирлеп алганнар. ⁵⁴ ⁵⁵ 54Ынчангаш Иисус иудейлерниң аразынга ажыы-биле көзүлбес апарган. Ол Бодунуң өөреникчилери-биле кады, ээн кургаг хову чоогунда Эфраим хоорайже чоруй барган. 55 Иудейлерниң Хосталыышкын байырлалы чоокшулап орган. Бүгү чурттан хөй улус арыглаашкын ёзулалы кылыр дээш, байырлал мурнунда Иерусалимге чедип келген. ⁵⁶ ⁵⁷ 56 Олар Бурганның өргээзинге чыглып, Иисусту дилеп, бот-боттарындан: «Силер чүү деп бодаар силер? Байырлалга Ол келбес ирги бе?» – деп айтыржып турганнар. 57 Дээди бараалгакчылар болгаш фарисейлер: «Бир эвес Иисустуң кайда турарын билир кижи бар болза, оларга дыңнадыр ужурлуг, Ону тудуп хоругдаар»-деп айтыышкынны тарадыпкан.

John 11

11:1-16

Who were Lazarus, Mary, and Martha?

Lazarus, Mary, and Martha were Jesus’ close friends. Both John and Luke wrote about their friendship (See: 11:1-12:11; Luke 10:38-42).

Why did Jesus say, “This illness does not lead to death”?

Jesus said, “This illness does not lead to death.” Jesus was not saying that Lazarus will not die from his sickness. In fact, he did die. He was dead for four days. He meant that Lazerus would not remain dead. How did the death of Lazarus glorify God?

Scholars think Lazarus died so that God could show his glory to people. God made his power known to people by bringing Lazarus back to life after he died. God made his love and compassion known to people by doing this. God glorified Jesus through this miracle.

Why did Jesus wait two days before travelling to visit Mary and Martha?

Jesus waited for two days before traveling to visit Mary and Martha for two reasons. Jesus wanted to give time for people to know Lazarus was dead. Perhaps Jesus wanted to make it known that he had the power to bring Lazarus back to life. He controlled what happens after people die. He wanted everyone to know that the miracle did not have any other possible reasons for occurring. Jesus wanted Mary and Martha to know he loved them very much. He wanted to help them to trust him.

Why did Jesus use the metaphors of day and night?

Many scholars think Jesus used the metaphor of the day to speak of his ministry on the earth. These scholars think Jesus told his disciples he was safe because he did the things his Father wanted him to do. John spoke about Jesus being the “light of the world” (see: 9:5). These scholars think Jesus used the metaphor of the night to speak of when Jesus returned to heaven.

Why did Jesus say, “lazarus has fallen asleep”?

The New Testament uses the metaphor of sleep to mean someone died (see: Matthew 9:24; Acts 7:60; 1 Thessalonians 4:13). This was a common metaphor during the time of the New Testament but not during the time of the Old Testament and for the Jewish people. This is why the disciples did not know Jesus said that Lazarus was dead when the disciple said he was sleeping.

Why did Thomas say, “that we may die with him”?

When Thomas said“let us also go that we may die with him,” people knew that he was being courageous and devoted to Jesus. He knew the Jewish leaders wanted to kill Jesus. Perhaps Thomas thought the disciples would be killed with Jesus.

11:17-37

Why does John say Lazarus was in the tomb for four days?

John said that Lazarus was in the tomb for four days so that people would know that Lazarus was dead and not just sick. At this time, the Jews thought the soul of a dead person remained near a grave for three days. It did this hoping to return to the body. The body began to decay after four days, and the soul no longer remained with the body. Some scholars think Jesus did not go immediately to Bethany because he wanted to bring more honor to God. They think Jesus wanted people to know that he could make the dead live and that he could stop decay and remove uncleanness.

Why did Martha say, “if you had been here, my brother would not have died”?

Martha said, “if you had been here, my brother would not have died.” She knew that Jesus could have saved her brother and she was very sad because he died. Martha’s also knew God would do whatever Jesus asked him to do. Perhaps she thought good things would happen because Lazarus died. Martha knew Lazarus would live again at the last day.

Why did Jesus say, “I am the resurrection and the life”?

Jesus said “I am.” Jesus wanted people to know that they could not come back to life after they died without him. Only by believing in Jesus can someone be at peace with God and live together with God in heaven forever. Some scholars think Jesus spoke these words to Martha because he wanted her to trust him completely. They think Jesus spoke these things so that Martha would know that he had the ability to do these things.

Why did Martha say, “Yes, Lord”?

Martha said, “Yes, Lord” so that people would know that she knew Jesus was the messiah.

Why was Jesus “deeply moved”?

When Jesus was “deeply moved”(ἐμβριμάομαι/g1690), he was angered. Some scholars think Jesus was angered because of the problems sin caused in the world. That is, it caused sickness, disease, and death which causes great sorrow. Other scholars think the people grieving caused Jesus to be angry because they did not have hope. They did not believe in Jesus because if they did, they would know that they would live together with God in heaven forever. They would have hope.

In what way had “Jesus wept”?

John said that Jesus wept. Scholars think Jesus wept silently, but he was very sad. His tears made known his genuine sympathy. This was unlike certain people in ancient Israel who were paid to cry after people died. They think Jesus felt sympathy for both Mary and Martha for their great loss. The Jews at the tomb thought Jesus wept because of his great love for Lazarus.

Advice to Translators: Sympathy means that someone feels sorrow for someone else because something bad has happened to them.

11:38-44

How did Martha see the “glory of God”?

Martha saw the power of God when Jesus made Lazarus alive again. Scholars think whenever Jesus made known the power of God, it was to glorify God. Scholars also think that all those seeing Lazarus made alive again saw a miracle. Also, those who believed in Jesus saw the miracle in the same way as the glory of God was made known to them.

What did Jesus’ public prayer make known to the crowd?

Scholars think that Jesus’ prayer made the crowd know that he was sent by God the Father and that he all the things that God the Father told him to do. They think Jesus’ wanted some of the crowd to see him pray and believe that God truly sent Jesus into the world.

How did Jesus make Lazarus alive again?

Jesus made Lazarus alive again by calling his name. He commanded Lazarus to come out of the tomb. Some scholars think the command of Jesus to Lazarus will be the same command given for all those who die believing in Jesus. Jesus will call their name and command them to come out of their graves on the last day (see: 1 Thessalonians 4:16).

Why did Lazarus have clothes on his hands and feet?

In ancient Israel, a dead body was wrapped it in a large sheet of cloth before being buried. They tied the feet together at the ankles with another cloth. And they tied the arms to the body with linen strips. These wrappings made it difficult for Lazarus to move and walk.

11:45-57

Why did John say that Caiaphas was high priest for “that year”?

When John said that Caiaphas was the high priest for “that year,” he meant that Caiaphas was high priest during this specific year. That is, the year of Jesus’ death and resurrection. It did not mean Caiaphas was high priest for only one year (see: 18:12-14).

How did Caiaphas prophecy that Jesus would die?

John wrote that Caiaphas said that one man should die for the nation was a prophecy. John meant that God gave Caiaphas those words to speak. Caiaphas did not know he prophesied about Jesus dying. They think Caiaphas was only worried that Jesus or his followers might threaten the Sadducees in some way. Caiaphas did not want this because he thought this would cause the nation to “perish”(ἀπόλλυμι/g0622). The Romans allowed the Jews to have the temple and worship God. However, the Jews could not cause any problems for the Romans. Caiaphas thought that Jesus or his followers might cause fighting among the Jews. This would cause problems for the Romans, and they would destroy the Jewish temple and nation for this.

What did the words, “the children of God who are scattered would be gathered together into one” mean?

At that time John wrote, there were many Jews who believed that Jesus was the messiah. The persecution of Christians caused them to go to other countries. God promised that he will bring them back together (see: Isaiah 43:5-7; Ezekiel 34:11-12). Some scholars think John also spoke about the Gentiles as well as the Jews (see: 12:32; Ephesians 2:11-18).

Where was the town of Ephraim?

What was the “Passover of the Jews”?

Why did John write that they needed “to purify themselves”?

The Law of Moses has instructions for Jews who were unclean. It took seven days for someone to become clean. At the end of the seven days, the one who was unclean was pronounced clean. So, many Jews went up to Jerusalem early so they might be made clean before the Passover began (see: Numbers 9:6-12; 19:11-12).

Chapter 12

¹ Six days before the Passover, Jesus came to Bethany, where Lazarus was, whom Jesus had raised from the dead. ² So they made him a dinner there, and Martha was serving, but Lazarus was one of those who were lying down at the table with Jesus. ³ Then Mary took a litra of perfume made of very precious pure nard, anointed the feet of Jesus with it, and wiped his feet with her hair. The house was filled with the fragrance of the perfume.

⁴ Judas Iscariot, one of his disciples, the one who would betray him, said, ⁵ "Why was this perfume not sold for three hundred denarii and given to the poor?" ⁶ Now he said this, not because he cared about the poor, but because he was a thief. He had the moneybag and would steal from what was put in it.

⁷ Jesus said, "Allow her to keep what she has for the day of my burial. ⁸ You will always have the poor with you. But you will not always have me."

⁹ Now a large crowd of the Jews learned that Jesus was there, and they came, not only for Jesus, but also to see Lazarus, whom Jesus had raised from the dead. ¹⁰ The chief priests conspired together so that they might also put Lazarus to death; ¹¹ for it was because of him that many of the Jews went away and believed in Jesus.

¹² On the next day a great crowd came to the festival. When they heard that Jesus was coming to Jerusalem, ¹³ they took the branches of the palm trees and went out to meet him and cried out, "Hosanna! Blessed is he who comes in the name of the Lord, the King of Israel."

¹⁴ Jesus found a young donkey and sat on it; as it was written,

¹⁵ "Do not fear, daughter of Zion;

see, your King is coming,

sitting on the colt of a donkey."

¹⁶ His disciples did not understand these things at first; but when Jesus was glorified, they remembered that these things had been written about him and that they had done these things to him.

¹⁷ Now the crowd testified that they had been with him when he called Lazarus out of the tomb and raised him up from the dead. ¹⁸ It was also for this reason that the crowd went out to meet him, because they heard that he had done this sign. ¹⁹ The Pharisees therefore said among themselves, "Look, you can do nothing good; see, the world has gone after him."

²⁰ Now certain Greeks were among those who were going up to worship at the festival. ²¹ These went to Philip, who was from Bethsaida in Galilee, and asked him, saying, "Sir, we want to see Jesus." ²² Philip went and told Andrew; Andrew went with Philip, and they told Jesus.

²³ Jesus answered them and said, "The hour has come for the Son of Man to be glorified. ²⁴ Truly, truly, I say to you, unless a grain of wheat falls into the earth and dies, it remains by itself alone; but if it dies, it will bear much fruit.

²⁵ He who loves his life will lose it; but he who hates his life in this world will keep it for eternal life. ²⁶ If anyone serves me, let him follow me; and where I am, there will my servant also be. If anyone serves me, the Father will honor him.

²⁷ Now my soul is troubled and what should I say? 'Father, save me from this hour'? But for this reason I came to this hour. ²⁸ Father, glorify your name." Then a voice came from heaven and said, "I have glorified it and I will glorify it again." ²⁹ Then the crowd that stood by and heard it said that it had thundered. Others said, "An angel has spoken to him."

³⁰ Jesus answered and said, "This voice did not come for me, but for you. ³¹ Now is the judgment of this world: Now will the ruler of this world be thrown out.

³² When I am lifted up from the earth, I will draw everyone to myself." ³³ He said this to indicate what kind of death he would die.

³⁴ The crowd answered him, "We have heard from the law that the Christ will stay forever. How can you say, 'The Son of Man must be lifted up'? Who is this Son of Man?" ³⁵ Jesus then said to them, "The light will still be with you for a short amount of time. Walk while you have the light, so that darkness does not overtake you. He who walks in the darkness does not know where he is going. ³⁶ While you have the light, believe in the light so that you may be sons of light."

Jesus said these things and then departed and hid from them.

³⁷ Although Jesus had done so many signs before them, yet they did not believe in him ³⁸ so that the word of Isaiah the prophet would be fulfilled, in which he said:

"Lord, who has believed our report,

and to whom has the arm

of the Lord been revealed?"

³⁹ For this reason they could not believe, for Isaiah had also said,

⁴⁰ "He has blinded their eyes,

and he has hardened their heart,

otherwise they would see with their eyes

and understand with their hearts,

and turn, and I would heal them."

⁴¹ Isaiah said these things because he saw the glory of Jesus and spoke of him. ⁴² But despite that, many of the rulers believed in Jesus; but because of the Pharisees, they did not confess it so that they would not be banned from the synagogue. ⁴³ They loved the glory that comes from people more than the glory that comes from God.

⁴⁴ Jesus cried out and said, "The one who believes in me believes not only in me but also in him who sent me, ⁴⁵ and the one who sees me sees him who sent me.

⁴⁶ I have come as a light into the world, so that whoever believes in me may not remain in the darkness. ⁴⁷ If anyone hears my words but does not keep them, I do not judge him; for I have not come to judge the world, but to save the world.

⁴⁸ The one who rejects me and who does not receive my words has one who judges him. The word I have spoken will judge him on the last day. ⁴⁹ For I did not speak for myself, but it is the Father who sent me, who has given me the command about what to say and what to speak. ⁵⁰ I know that his command is eternal life, so that is what I say—just as the Father has spoken to me, so I speak."

Chapter 12

¹ ² ³ 1 Ооң өлүглерден диргизип кааны Лазарьның чурттап турганы Вифанияга Иисус Хосталыышкын байырлалынга чедир алды хүн артканда чедип келген. 2 Ында Аңаа кежээки чем белеткеп каан. Ооң-биле кады хөлестеп чыткан улустуң аразынга Лазарь база олурган, а Марфа оларга бараан бооп турган. 3 Мария арыг нардтан кылган үнелиг, бир литр хире чаагай чыттыг үстү алгаш, Иисустуң буттарын чаггаш, бажының дүгү-биле чодуп берген. Чаагай чыт бажың иштин долуп келген. ⁴ ⁵ ⁶ 4 Ынчан Ооң өөреникчилериниң бирээзи, Ону садыптарын күзей берген, Симоннуң оглу Иуда Искариот мынча дээн: 5 «Чүге бо чаагай чыттыг үстү үш чүс мөңгүн чооска садыпкаш, акшазын ядыыларга үлеп берип болбас турганыл?». 6 Ону Иуда ядыылага сагыш салгаш эвес, а ооржу болганындан чугаалаан. Акша шыгжаар ниити хааржакты чүктеп чораан болгаш, акшаны бүдүү уштуп аар турган. ⁷ ⁸ 7 Иисус мынча дээн: «Аңаа дегбеңер! Ол Мени орнукшудар хүнге чедир үстү шыгжап чораан-дыр. 8 Ядыылар силер-биле үргүлчү кады турар болгай, а Мен силер-биле үргүлчү турбас Мен». ⁹ ¹⁰ ¹¹ 9 Ооң ында турарын хөй иудейлер билип алгаш, чүгле Иисус дээш эвес, Ооң өлүглерден диргизипкени Лазарьны көөр дээш, чедип келгеннер. 10 Бурганның дээди бараалгакчылары ынчан Лазарьны база өлүрер деп шиитпирлээн. 11 Чүге дээрге ону дээш, иудейлер хөйү-биле Иисуска чедип кээп, Аңаа бүзүреп турганнар. ¹² ¹³ 12 Даартазында, байырлалга келген хөй чон Иисустуң Иерусалимче кел чыдарын дыңнап кааш, 13 олар пальма ыяштың бүрүлүг будуктарын тудуп алгаш, Аңаа уткуштур үнүпкеш: «Осанна! Дээрги-Чаяакчының ады-биле кел чыдар Израильдиң Хааны чагыглыг, йөрээлдиг!» – деп алгыржып турганнар. ¹⁴ ¹⁵ 14 Иисус аныяк элчиген тып алгаш, ону мунуп алган кел чыткан. Бижилгеде: 15 «Сионнуң кызы, кортпа! Көр даан, сээң Хааның элчиген оглу мунган кел чор» – деп бижээни ышкаш болган. ¹⁶ 16 Ооң өөреникчилери ону баштай билбээннер, ынчалза-даа, кажан Иисус алдаржый бергенде, ынчан, Ооң дугайында канчаар бижээнил, Аңаа ынчаар кылганын сактып келгеннер. ¹⁷ ¹⁸ ¹⁹ 17 Лазарьны чевег куйдан үндүр кыйгыргаш, ону өлүглер аразындан диргизип турган өйде, Ооң-биле кады чораан чон, Ону херечилеп чугаалажы берген. 18 Ол кайгамчык чүүлдү Ооң кылганын чон дыңнаан болгаш, Ону уткуп үнүп келген. 19 А фарисейлер бот-боттарынга: «Чүнү-даа кылып шыдавазыңарны көрүп тур силер бе? Бүгү делегей Ону эдерип чоруп олур» – дижип турганнар. ²⁰ ²¹ ²² 20 Байырлалга мөгейип келген чоннуң аразынга өске чоннар улузу база бар болган. 21 Олар Галилеяның Вифсаида чурттуг Филиппке чеде бергеш, оон дилег кылып: «Дээрги! Бис Иисусту көрүксеп тур бис» – дээннер. 22 Филипп чоруткаш, ол дугайында Андрейге чугаалаан, а ооң соонда Андрей биле Филипп ийилээ баргаш, Иисуска дамчытканнар. ²³ ²⁴ 23 Иисус оларга мынча деп харыылаан: «Кижи амытан Оглунуң алдаржыыр үези келген. 24 Алыс шынны силерге чугаалап тур мен: кызыл-тас үрезини хөрзүнче кээп дүшкеш, өлбес болза, чаңгыс үрезин бооп артар, а өлү берзе, элбек дүжүттү бээр. ²⁵ ²⁶ 25 Бодунуң душазынга ынак кижи, ону чидирип аар, а бодунуң душазын бо делегейге артырар хөңнү чок кижи, ону мөңге амыдыралга белеткеп аар. 26Меңээ бараан болган кижи Мени эдерзин! Мен кайда турар-дыр Мен, Мээң чалчам база ында болур. Меңээ бараан болган кижини Мээң Адам алдаржыдар. ²⁷ ²⁸ ²⁹ 27 Мээң сеткилим аажок хөлзеп тур! Чүнү чугаалаар Мен? Адам! Мени ол шактан хостап көр! Ынчалза-даа, Мен ол шак дээш келген Мен! 28 Адам! Сен Бодуң адыңны алдаржыт!» Ынчан дээрден: «Алдаржыттым, ам-даа алдаржыдар Мен!» – дээн үн дыңналган. 29 Аңаа турган, ону дыңнаан чон: «Ол диңмирээшкин-дир» – дээн. А өскелери: «Аңаа дээрниң төлээзи чугаалаан-дыр» – дижип турганнар. ³⁰ ³¹ 30 Иисус оларга мынча дээн: «Ол үн Меңээ эвес, ынчалза-даа чонга чугаалааны ол-дур. 31 Ам бо делегей шииттирген. Ам бо делегейниң чагырыкчызын үндүр сывырыптар. ³² ³³ 32 Ынчан Мени черден көдүрүп үндүре бээрге, шупту улусту Бодумче хаара тудар мен». 33 Ооң кандыг өлүм-биле өлүрүн угаап билзиннер дээш, Иисус оларга ынчаар чугаалаан. ³⁴ ³⁵ ³⁶ 34 Ынчангаш чон Аңаа мынча деп харыылаан: «Христос мөңге турар деп, ыдыктыг хоойлудан дыңнаан бис. Кижи амытан Оглу көдүрлүп үне бээр ужурлуг деп, канчап чугаалаар Сен? Кижи амытан Оглу дээрге Кымыл Ол?» 35 Оон Иисус оларга мынча дээн: «Чырык ам-даа хензиг өйде силерниң-биле кады турар. Караңгы силерни бүргевезин дээш, амдыызында чырык турда, чырыкка чоруңар. Чүге дээрге кым караңгыда чоруурул, ол кижи кайнаар бар чыдарын билбес. 36 Амдыызында, силерде чырык турда, чырыкка бүзүреңер - чырыктың ажы-төлү болур силер». Ону чугаалааш, Иисус олардан ырап, көзүлбейн барган. ³⁷ ³⁸ 37 Оларның мурнунга чеже-даа кайгамчык чүүлдерни Ол кылган, олар Аңаа бүзүревээн. 38 Исайя медээчиниң: «Дээрги-Чаяакчы! Бистен дыңнаан медээзинге кым бүзүрээнил? Дээрги-Чаяакчының күчү-күжү кымга ажыттынганыл?» – дээн сөзү ынчаар боттанган. ³⁹ ⁴⁰ 39Олар бүзүреп шыдаваан, чүге дээрге, Исайя мынча дээн: 40 «Бо чон боттарының карактары-биле көрбес, Чүректерин дашталдырып алган. Мен оларны эмнеп болур Мен, Олар Мени херекке албас, чүрээнден угаап билбес-тир». ⁴¹ ⁴² ⁴³ 41 Кажан Ооң алдарын көргеш, Ол дугайында Исайя ынчаар чугаалаан. 42Ындыг-даа болза, чагырыкчылар аразындан хөй улус Аңаа бүзүрей бергеш, фарисейлер оларны синагогалардан үндүрүп турар боорга, ажыы-биле чугаалавайн турганнар. 43 Чүге дээрге Бурган мурнунга көөрде , улус мурнунга алдаржыырынга ынак болганнар. ⁴⁴ ⁴⁵ 44 Иисус ыыткыр мынча дээн: «Меңээ бүзүрээн кижи, Меңээ эвес, Мени айбылап чоруткан Адамга бүзүрээн. 45 Мени көрген кижи, Мени айбылап чоруткан Адамны көрген. ⁴⁶ ⁴⁷ 46 Мен – чырык-тыр Мен. Бо делегейже Меңээ бүзүрээн кижи бүрүзү, караңгыда аспазын дээш келген Мен. 47 Бир эвес Мени дыңнааш, бүзүревес кижи бар болза, Мен ол кижини шиитпес Мен, чүге дээрге Мен бо делегейни шиидер дээш эвес, а камгалаар дээш келген Мен. ⁴⁸ ⁴⁹ ⁵⁰ 48 Менден ойталаар база Мээң сөзүмнү хүлээвес кижиниң шииткекчизи бар - Мээң чугаалаан сөзүм ол болур. Ол ону сөөлгү хүнде шиидер. 49 Мен Бодумнуун чугаалавадым, ынчалза-даа Мени айбылап чоруткан Адам, чүнү чугаалаар, чүнү чарлаар чагыын Меңээ берген. 50 Ооң чагыын Мен билир Мен – ол дээрге мөңге амыдырал. Ынчаарга Адам Меңээ канчаар чугаалааныл, Мен ону чугаалап тур Мен».

John 12

12:1-11

Why did Lazarus, Martha, and Mary give this dinner for Jesus?

Lazarus, Martha, and Mary gave Jesus dinner at their home. Jesus made Lazarus alive again, so they wanted to honor him. Perhaps they also did this because Passover began in six days. This was Jesus’ final Passover while on earth.

Scholars think this was the dinner Matthew, Mark and Luke about (See: Matthew 26:6-13, Mark 14:3-9, and Luke 7:36-38).

What perfume did Mary pour on Jesus?

Mary poured nard on Jesus. This was very expensive. It was a sweet smelling oil. It was made from the roots of a plant. Mary used a "litra"of the perfume. That is, she used about half a litre. What did Jesus want his disciples to think about his being anointed (12:7-8)? Jesus wanted his disciples to think of how he was going to die soon. He knew he was going to die. But he also knew that his disciples did not know this.

Jesus told them not to sell the perfume. Jesus did not say this because he did not want his disciples to help the poor people. Instead, he wanted them to listen to him while he was still on earth. They could worship God in person while he was on the earth. This was not something everyone could do. They could help the poor after he was gone.

Why did many Jewish leaders want to kill Lazarus?

Many Jewish leaders wanted to kill Lazarus because of Jesus. Jesus made Lazarus alive again. This caused many people to follow Jesus. They believed he was the Messiah. But the Jewish leaders did not believe Jesus was the Messiah, and they did not want other people to believe in him. So they thought that if they killed Lazarus, people will stop believing in Jesus.

12:12-19

Did Matthew, Mark and Luke write about Jesus' “triumphal entry” into Jerusalem?

Matthew, Mark, Luke and John all speak of Jesus’ entry into Jerusalem before his crucifixion. He entered into the city in the same way a king would enter into a city after a great victory. Because all four of these men wrote about this happening, scholars think they really wanted people to know about it.

Why did many people come to see Jesus ?

Many people came to see Jesus because they wanted to see his miracles. The people who saw Jesus make Lazarus alive again (See: 12:17) told other people that Jesus was coming to Jerusalem from Bethany. So, many people went to see him. They wanted to see the man who made Lazarus alive again. They wanted to hear what he said. They wanted to see if the Pharisees would arrest him.

Jesus was honored in Jerusalem in the same way a powerful man was honor. In ancient times, after a general or king defeated their enemies, they rode into their capital city. Their soldiers and the men they captured followed them to give them honor. Many people came to welcome them.

Why did the people wave palm branches?

The people waved palm branches to honor Jesus. They did this while he entered the city. They cut these branches from date palm trees. These were on the side of the road leading to Jerusalem.

What did the people shout?

The people who came to greet Jesus shouted words that honored him. “Hosanna” is an Aramaic word. People used this to honor someone. They wanted to say "We praise you!" They also shouted words from Scripture to honor Jesus (See: Psalm 118:25-26). They called him a man coming to speak for God. They called him a king.

Why did Jesus ride into Jerusalem on a donkey?

Jesus rode into Jerusalem on a donkey to fulfill a prophecy (See: Zechariah 9:9). In ancient Israel, leaders rode on horses when they fought against each other. However, they rode on donkeys when there was peace. Jesus rode on a donkey. He wanted the people to think of a gentle king.

Why did the Pharisees say, "the world has gone after him"?

The Pharisees said, "the world has gone after him" because all the people welcomed Jesus. This worried them. They worried that people might stop listening to them. Instead, they would listen to Jesus. This caused them to begin planning to kill Jesus.

12:20-50

Why did John write about the "Greeks"?

John wrote about "Greeks." These people were not Jewish. John was a Jew. When John was alive, Jewish people said "Greek" to speak of a non-Jewish person. That is, John wrote of Gentiles coming to the Passover festival.

Why did John write that Philip was from Bethsaida in Galilee?

John wrote that Philip was from Bethsaida in Galilee. Many “Greeks” or Gentiles lived in this town. Therefore, Philip knew how to talk to them. Perhaps he knew some of the people who came to talk to him. He also knew Jesus. So, he was the person to tell these people about Jesus.

Why did Philip talk to Andrew?

Philip talked to Andrew because Andrew was good at telling people about Jesus. Andrew was Peter's brother. He brought Peter to meet Jesus (See: 1:41). He also took Jesus to heal their mother (See: Mark 1:29-30). So, Philip wanted Andrew to help get Jesus to speak with these Gentiles.

12:23-26

Why did Jesus say, "the hour has come"?

Jesus said "the hour has come." He wanted to make known that something was happening that they needed to pay attention to. He did not mean a specific time. Instead, he meant that people were ready for this thing to happen.

Why did Jesus say, "Son of Man"?

Jesus called himself "Son of Man." He wanted people to think about him in a special way. The Old Testament used the words “Son of Man” to speak of the messiah. Therefore, Jesus wanted people to know he was the messiah spoken of in the Old Testament.

Why did Jesus talk about wheat?

Jesus told a parable about wheat. This was a metaphor. He used it to talk about when he would die. He wanted people to know that he would be made alive again after he died. He wanted people to think about how one grain of wheat becomes a living plant after it is placed in the ground.

Also, he spoke of how one grain of wheat grows a plant that has many more grains of wheat on it. So, Jesus wanted to say that many people would believe in him after he died.

12:27-29

Why did Jesus talk about the "hour"?

Jesus talked about the "hour." Thas is, he would soon suffer and die on the cross. He was not speaking about a certain time of the day. Instead, he wanted to say that something would soon happen. This was his crucifixion.

Why did Jesus say, "Father, glorify your name"?

Jesus said "Father, glorify your name." Jesus wanted to honor God when he died. Jesus died so that people could be at peace with God. This honored God.

What was the voice that "came from heaven"?

God the Father was the voice that "came from heaven." The Father answered Jesus’ prayer.

God said "I have glorified it and will glorify it again." He said that Jesus’ death fulfilled the Father’s plan for the world. He made it so that people could be at peace with God. By doing this, he honored God. God also said that Jesus’ dying and being made alive again honored the Father in the present time and in a future time.

Why did Jesus say, "judgment of this world" and "ruler of this world"?

Jesus wanted people to think of God and the wrong things they did when he said "judgment of this world." God will judge everyone because everyone does wrong things. He wanted people to think about Satan when he said "ruler of this world." God gave some permission to Satan to "rule" the world for a while. However, God will judge Satan. God will "throw him out" of the world forever (See: 1 Peter 5:8, Romans 16:20, Revelation 2:13, 12:9, 20:7-10).

Why did Jesus say he would be "lifted up"?

Jesus said he would be "lifted up from the earth." That is, he would be crucified. People were tied and nailed to crosses during crucifixion. Then the cross was lifted up with the person on it. This was above the ground so people could see them. So Jesus was physically "lifted up" when he was crucified.

Normally, a crucified person was shamed. However, Jesus was not shamed, he was honored because he died for people.

Jesus also wanted people to believe in him. He said people will believe in him after he died.

Why did the people ask Jesus about the "Son of Man"?

People did not understand Jesus when he spoke about the “Son of Man.” So they asked him what this meant. The Jewish people thought the messiah was going to make Israel a great nation again. They thought he was going to live forever and rule them forever (See: Psalms 72:17, 89:35-37, Isaiah 9:7, and Ezekiel 37:25). "Son of Man" was a title for this messiah (See: Daniel 7:13-14).

Some of the people believed Jesus was the messiah. However, they did not understand him when he said he was going to die. They did not understand how the "Son of Man" could die. So they asked Jesus to make known what he was saying.

Advice to Translators: A title is a specific name someone is given because of a particular position they hold. For example, mother is a title given to a child's female parent. These titles always have special meaning. The title itself gives specific information about the person with the title. We know the title “mother” means that woman has at least one child. In the same way, “Son of Man” gives us specific information about the messiah and how he fulfilled prophecy.

Why did Jesus talk about the "light"?

Jesus used the metaphor of light to speak of himself. He wanted to say that he was not merely a man. He is God. "Light" meant good and pure. God is the best and purest of all things. So Jesus used this metaphor to say he is God.

However, he also wanted people to know that he was not going to live on earth much longer. So he said they will only have the "light" for "a short amount of time." He also used the metaphor of walking. He wanted people to think about how they should believe in him and do the things that he did. He wanted them to believe and do the things he did while he was still on earth.

Why did some people not believe in Jesus?

Many of the Jewish people did not believe in Jesus. The Jewish leaders taught them wrong things about the messiah. Also, many people did not understand the things taught in Scripture. Because of these things, they did not want to believe in Jesus. So, God "hardened their hearts." That is, he allowed them to not believe. He gave them what they wanted. The prophet Isaiah said this will happen (See: Isaiah 53:1, 6:10).

How did Isaiah see "the glory of Jesus"?

Isaiah saw "the glory of Jesus" in a vision from God (See: Isaiah 6: 1-4) Isaiah lived before Jesus was on earth. But Jesus is God. So Jesus was with God the Father in heaven before he was born. Jesus shares God’s glory. Therefore, Isaiah saw Jesus when he saw the glory of God.

What did John want to say about some of the rulers?

John wrote "some of the rulers." because not all the Jewish leaders were against Jesus. Some of them believed in him. However, they did not tell others that they believed in him because they were afraid of the Pharisees. If they said they believed in Jesus, the Pharisees would not allow them to worship in the Jewish synagogues.

Why did Jesus “cry out”?

Chapter 13

¹ Now it was before the Festival of the Passover. Jesus knew that his hour had come to go out of this world and go to the Father. Having loved his own who were in the world, he loved them to the end. ² Now the devil had already put it into the heart of Judas Iscariot son of Simon to betray Jesus. So during dinner,

³ Jesus—who knew that the Father had given everything over into his hands and that he had come from God and was going back to God— ⁴ got up from dinner and took off his outer clothing. Then he took a towel and wrapped it around himself. ⁵ Then he poured water into a basin and began to wash the feet of the disciples and dry them with the towel that he had put around himself.

⁶ He came to Simon Peter, and Peter said to him, "Lord, are you going to wash my feet?" ⁷ Jesus answered and said to him, "What I am doing you do not understand now, but you will understand this later." ⁸ Peter said to him, "You will never wash my feet." Jesus answered him, "If I do not wash you, you have no share with me." ⁹ Simon Peter said to him, "Lord, do not only wash my feet, but also my hands and my head."

¹⁰ Jesus said to him, "He who is bathed has no need, except to wash his feet, but he is completely clean; you are clean, but not everyone." ¹¹ (For Jesus knew who would betray him; that is why he said, "Not all of you are clean.")

¹² So when Jesus had washed their feet and taken his garments and sat down again, he said to them, "Do you understand what I have done for you? ¹³ You call me 'teacher' and 'Lord,' and you are speaking correctly, because so I am. ¹⁴ If I then, the Lord and the Teacher, have washed your feet, you should also wash the feet of one another. ¹⁵ For I have given you an example so that you should also do just as I did for you.

¹⁶ Truly, truly, I say to you, a servant is not greater than his master; nor is a messenger greater than he who sent him. ¹⁷ If you know these things, you are blessed if you do them. ¹⁸ I am not speaking about all of you; I know those whom I have chosen—but this is so that the scripture will be fulfilled: 'He who eats my bread lifted up his heel against me.'

¹⁹ I tell you this now before it happens so that when it happens, you may believe that I AM. ²⁰ Truly, truly, I say to you, whoever receives the one I send receives me, and whoever receives me receives the one who sent me."

²¹ When Jesus said this, he was troubled in spirit. He testified and said, "Truly, truly, I say to you that one of you will betray me." ²² The disciples looked at each other, wondering of whom he was speaking.

²³ One of his disciples, whom Jesus loved, was lying down at the table against Jesus' side. ²⁴ Simon Peter motioned to this disciple and said, "Ask him who he is speaking about." ²⁵ So he leaned back against the side of Jesus and said to him, "Lord, who is it?"

²⁶ Then Jesus answered, "It is the one for whom I will dip the piece of bread and give it him." So when he had dipped the bread, he gave it to Judas son of Simon Iscariot. ²⁷ Then after the bread, Satan entered into him, so Jesus said to him, "What you are doing, do it quickly."

²⁸ Now no one who was lying down at the table knew why he said this to him. ²⁹ Some thought that, since Judas had the moneybag, Jesus said to him, "Buy what we need to have for the festival," or that he should give something to the poor. ³⁰ After Judas received the bread, he went out immediately. It was night.

³¹ When Judas was gone, Jesus said, "Now the Son of Man is glorified, and God is glorified in him. ³² If God is glorified in him, God will also glorify the Son in himself, and he will glorify him at once. ³³ Little children, I am with you for still a short amount of time. You will seek me, and as I said to the Jews, 'Where I am going, you cannot come.' Now I also say this to you.

³⁴ I am giving you a new commandment, that you should love one another; as I have loved you, so also you should love one another. ³⁵ By this everyone will know that you are my disciples, if you have love one for another."

³⁶ Simon Peter said to him, "Lord, where are you going?" Jesus answered, "Where I am going, you cannot follow me now, but you will follow later." ³⁷ Peter said to him, "Lord, why can I not follow you now? I will lay down my life for you." ³⁸ Jesus answered, "Will you lay down your life for me? Truly, truly, I say to you, the rooster will not crow before you have denied me three times."

Chapter 13

¹ ² 1 Хосталыышкын байырлалының мурнунда, Иисус бо делегейден Адазынче чоруур үезиниң келгенин билир, ынчангаш бо делегейде Бодунуу боор улуска ынак болгаш оларга ынакшылын эчизинге чедир көргүскен. 2Кежээки чем үезинде, эрлик Симоннуң оглу Иуда Искариоттуң чүрээнге Иисусту садыптар бодалды киирипкен. ³ ⁴ ⁵ 3 А Иисус Бодунуң Бургандан келгенин, ам Бурганче чоруурун болгаш Адазы бүгү чүвени Ооң холунга бергенин билир, 4 Ол тургаш, Бодунуң даштыкы хевин ужулгаш, чоттунар аржыылды куржанып алган. 5Оон чунар савага суг куткаш, өөреникчилериниң буттарын чуп, куржанып алган аржыылы-биле чодуп эгелээн. ⁶ ⁷ ⁸ ⁹ 6 Кажан Иисус Симон Пётрга чедип кээрге, ол Аңаа: «Дээрги! Мээң буттарымны Сен чууруң ол бе?» – дээн. 7 Иисус аңаа: «Мээң чүнү кылып турарымны сен ам билбес сен, а сөөлүнде билип каар сен» – деп харыылаан. 8 Пётр Аңаа: «Мээң буттарымны кажан-даа чугбас Сен!» – дээн. Иисус: «Бир эвес сээң буттарыңны чугбас болзумза, сенде Мээң-биле тудуш, чүү-даа чок болур» – деп харыылаан. 9 Симон Пётр Аңаа: «Дээрги! Ынчаарга мээң чүгле буттарымны эвес, а холдарымны, бажымны база!»-дээрге, ¹⁰ ¹¹ 10 Иисус мынча дээн: «Чуур кижиниң чүгле буттарын чуур, чүге дээрге ооң бүгү боду арыг. Силер база арыг силер, ынчалза-даа шупту эвес». 11 Ол Бодун садыптар кижини билир болгаш: «Арыг силер, шупту эвес» – дээн. ¹² ¹³ ¹⁴ ¹⁵ 12 Оларның буттарын чуп бергеш, Бодунуң хевин кедип алгаш, Иисус катап база хөлестеп чыдыпкаш, оларга мынча дээн: «Силерге Мээң чүнү кылганымны билип тур силер бе? 13 Силер Мени Башкы, Дээрги деп адаар-дыр силер, ол шын, чүге дээрге Мен – Ол-дур Мен. 14 Ынчаарга бир эвес Мен, Дээргиңер болгаш Башкыңар силерниң буттарыңар чуп бергенимде, силер база бот-боттарыңар буттарыңар чугжуур ужурлуг силер. 15 Мээң силерге кылган чүвемни, шак ынчаар кылзыннар дээш, Мен силерге үлегерим көргүстүм. ¹⁶ ¹⁷ ¹⁸ 16 Алыс шынны силерге чугаалап тур мен: чалча бодунуң дээргизинден арта бербес, айбылаткан төлээ база ону айбылап чоруткан кижиден арта бербес. 17 Бир эвес ону билир болзуңарза, ынчаар күүседип тургаш, аас-кежиктиг болур силер. 18 Силерниң шуптуңарның дугайын чугаалавадым. Кымны шилип алганымны билир Мен. Ынчалза-даа Бижилгениң: „Мээң-биле хлеб чип орган кижи, Менче таваңгайын көдүрдү“- дээн сөстери чогуп бүтсүн. ¹⁹ ²⁰ 19Ынчан, кажан ол бүгү болуп турда, Мени – Ол-дур деп бүзүрей берзиннер дээш, силерге ол дугайында ам эртежик чугаалап турарым бо. 20 Алыс шынны силерге чугаалап тур мен: Мээң чорударым төлээмни хүлээп аар кижи Мени хүлээп ап турары ол, а Мени хүлээп алган кижи Мени айбылап чоруткан Адамны хүлээп ап турары ол». ²¹ ²² 21 Ону чугаалаан соонда, Иисус аажок хөлзеп, мынча дээн: «Алыс шынны силерге чугаалап тур мен: силерниң бирээңер Мени садыптар-дыр». 22 Кымның дугайында Ооң чугаалаанын өөреникчилери аайын тыппайн, удур-дедир көрүшкеннер. ²³ ²⁴ ²⁵ 23 Иисустуң онза ынак өөреникчизи Ооң хөрээнге чыткан. 24 Кымның дугайын чугаалаанын айтырзын дээш, Симон Пётр ол өөреникчиже имнепкен. 25 Ол Иисустуң хөрээнче улам чыпшынгаш: «Дээрги! Ол кымыл?» – деп айтырган. ²⁶ ²⁷ 26 Иисус: «Хлеб кескиндизин шыгыткаш, кымга бээр-дир Мен, ол кижи болур» – деп харыылаан. Оон, кескиндини шыгыткаш, Симоннуң оглу, Иуда Искариотче сунган. 27 Кажан Иуда ол кескиндини тудуп аарга, эрлик ынаар кире берген. Ынчан Иисус аңаа мынча дээн: «Чүнү кылыр сен, дүрген кыл». ²⁸ ²⁹ ³⁰ 28 Ынчалза-даа Иисустуң чүге ону чугаалаанын, хөлестеп чытканнарның аразындан кым-даа билбээн. 29 Иудада акша сугар хааржак бар болганда, оларның чамдыызы, Иисус аңаа байырлалга херек чүве саттырган азы ядыыларга бир чүве бээр болган-дыр деп, бодааннар. 30 Иуда Искариот кескиндини апкаш, дораан үне халаан. Дүн дүшкен. ³¹ ³² ³³ 31 Кажан ол үне бээрге, Иисус мынча дээн: «Ам Кижи амытан Оглу алдаржый берди, Бурган Ында алдаржаан. 32 Бир эвес Бурган Ында алдаржаан болза, Бурган Ону Бодунда алдаржыткан, ам дораан ол болур. 33Ажы-төл! Мен ам силерниң-биле кады үр турбас Мен. Мени дилей бээр силер. Ынчалза-даа Мээң иудейлерге чугаалааным ышкаш, силерге база чугаалап тур Мен, Мен кайнаар чоруй баар-дыр Мен, силер ынаар чедип шыдавас силер. ³⁴ ³⁵ 34 Чаа чагыгны силерге берип тур мен: бот-боттарыңарга ынак болуңар. Силерге Мээң ынаам ышкаш, силер база бот-боттарыңарга ынчаар ынак болуңар. 35 Бир эвес силер бот-боттарыңарга ынак болзуңарза, силерни Мээң өөреникчилерим деп улус шупту оон билип аар». ³⁶ ³⁷ ³⁸ 36 Симон Пётр Оон: «Дээрги! Сен кайнаар баарың ол?» – деп айтырган. Иисус аңаа мынча деп харыылаан: «Мен кайнаар баар-дыр Мен, сен Мээң-биле ам ынаар барып шыдавас сен, ынчалза-даа сөөлүнде Мээң соомдан чедип кээр сен». 37 Пётр Аңаа: «Дээрги! Чүге мен Сени ам эдерип шыдавазым ол? Мен Сени дээш, амы-тыным бээр мен!» – дээн. 38Иисус мынча деп харыылаан: «Мени дээш, амы-тының бээр сен бе? Алыс шынны сеңээ чугаалап тур мен: аскыр-дагаа алгырып четтикпээнде, Менден үш катап ойталаар-дыр сен!»

John 13

13:1-17

Why did John write that Jesus "knew his hour had come"?

John wrote that Jesus "knew his hour had come." That is, Jesus knew he was going to die soon. The metaphor of an "hour" was about a certain time, which was the end of Jesus's life.

Why did John write that the devil "put it into the heart" of Judas Iscariot?

John wrote that the devil "put it into the heart" of Judas Iscariot. That is, Judas wanted to help the people who wanted to kill Jesus. John wrote that the devil gave Judas these thoughts. He wanted his readers to know this was an evil idea.

Why did John write, "the Father had given everything over into Jesus hands"?

John wrote, "the Father had given everything over into Jesus' hands." He wanted to say that God the Father gave Jesus power over everything that happened. Some scholars think God gave Jesus permission to choose when and how he would die. They think this because John also wrote that Jesus "had come from God and was going back to God" (13:3). Other scholars think God gave Jesus power over the whole world. They think this because many other verses talk about this (see: Mark 5:30, Acts 10:38, Romans 1:4, Colossians 1:15-18, 2 Peter 1:16). Other scholars think that John wanted to say both of these things.

Why did Jesus wash his disciples' feet?

What did Peter want to say to Jesus?

Peter told Jesus he did not want Jesus to wash his feet. He thought that washing feet was a shameful thing to do. First, he asked this as a question. Then, he said, "Lord, you will never wash my feet." But Jesus said he must wash him. Then, Peter wanted Jesus to wash his hands and head. He wanted to have Jesus wash all of him. Some scholars think Peter thought this was less shameful than washing only Peter's feet. Other scholars think Peter was saying that he really wanted to follow Jesus.

What did Jesus want to say to Peter?

Jesus wanted to say that it honors God when Christians help other people. This is true even when someone serves others by doing something others think is shameful. Jesus wanted his disciples to honor God. So he wanted them to help other people (See: 13:14-15). He wanted them to do things that help other people, even if they feel shame while they are doing it.

13:18-30

Who was Jesus speaking of in 13:18?

Jesus spoke of Judas Iscariot in 13:18. Jesus knew Judas was going to help the Jewish leaders to find Jesus. Jesus wanted his other disciples to know that this was something that must happen.

Jesus also spoke of his other disciples. He wanted them to know that all of them except Judas were loyal disciples. They trusted Jesus and he trusted them. He also wanted them to know that God forgave their sins. So he called them "clean" (see: 13:10) and "chosen" (see: 13:18).

Who did Jesus talk about in 13:19-20?

Jesus talked about himself in 13:19-20. He wanted to say that he is God. God gave himself the name “I am” (see: Exodus 3:14). He did this when he spoke to Moses. Jesus used the same words "I am" (see: John 8:58). He wanted people to know that he is God.

Jesus also talked about "him who sent me." He wanted to say that he spoke for God because God sent him to earth.

13:23-30

Why did John write, "one of his disciples, whom Jesus loved"?

John wrote "one of his disciples, whom Jesus loved" in 13:23. Scholars think this was because John wrote about himself. John did not write his name in his gospel. Instead, he wrote "one whom Jesus loved" (see: John 19:26, John 20:2, John 21:7; John 21:20).

Why did John write "lying down at the table against Jesus' side"?

John wrote "lying down at the table against Jesus' side." This was how people ate meals. At that time, people ate meals lying down around a table. They laid on their left arm with their feet pointing away from the table. They used their right hand to eat. Each person was near the persons lying next to them. So John was “at Jesus' side.” Because he was near Jesus, he could easily lean against Jesus’s side and ask him a question (see: 13:25).

Why did Jesus dip bread and give it to Judas Iscariot?

Jesus dipped bread and gave it to Judas Iscariot. He knew that Judas would betray him. Normally, dipping bread and giving it to someone gave that person great honor. However, Jesus knew Judas was going to give him to the Jewish leaders to be killed. Instead of honoring Judas, Judas was shamed.

Why did John write about Judas and Satan in 13:27?

John wrote that Satan went into Judas to make known that Judas was doing what Satan wanted him to do. Some scholars think Satan controlled what Judas did. Judas was one of Jesus' disciples. However, Judas did not agree with what Jesus said and did. Therefore, he planned with Jesus' enemies. Because of this, he allowed Satan to "enter" him and take control of him. He wanted to do the things that Satan wanted him to do.

Other scholars think Satan only tempted Judas. The longer Judas did what Satan wanted him to do, the more he was doing what Satan wanted him to do. So in this way, Satan was doing what he wanted through Judas.

13:31-38

Why did Jesus talk about being "glorified"?

Jesus talked about his being "glorified" in 13:31-32. He wanted his disciples to think about how God sent Jesus to earth. He wanted them to know that he did what God said to do. This would honor God. Also, God would greatly honor Jesus for this.

When Jesus said he would be glorified immediately, he spoke of how would be killed and made alive again very soon (see: 13:32).

Why did Jesus say "you cannot follow me now, but you will follow later"?

Jesus told Peter "you cannot follow me now, but you will follow later" (13:36). Jesus was speaking about how Peter would die. He used "follow" as a metaphor to talk about being killed in the same way Jesus was killed. The Romans crucified Jesus the next day. Jesus knew Peter would be crucified for believing in Jesus. But this did not happen for many years. So Jesus said it would happen "later."

Chapter 14

¹ "Do not let your heart be troubled. You believe in God; believe also in me. ² In my Father's house are many rooms. If it were not so, I would have told you, for I am going to prepare a place for you. ³ If I go and prepare a place for you, I will come again and receive you to myself, so that where I am you will also be.

⁴ You know the way to where I am going." ⁵ Thomas said to Jesus, "Lord, we do not know where you are going; how can we know the way?" ⁶ Jesus said to him, "I am the way, the truth, and the life; no one comes to the Father except through me. ⁷ If you had known me, you would have known my Father also. From now on you know him and have seen him."

⁸ Philip said to Jesus, "Lord, show us the Father, and that will be enough for us." ⁹ Jesus said to him, "I have been with you for such a long time and you still do not know me, Philip? Whoever has seen me has seen the Father. How can you say, 'Show us the Father'?

¹⁰ Do you not believe that I am in the Father and the Father is in me? The words that I say to you I do not speak from my own authority, but the Father living in me is doing his work. ¹¹ Believe me that I am in the Father, and the Father is in me, or else believe because of the works themselves.

¹² Truly, truly, I say to you, he who believes in me will do the works that I do, and he will do greater works than these because I am going to the Father. ¹³ Whatever you ask in my name, I will do it so that the Father will be glorified in the Son. ¹⁴ If you ask me anything in my name, I will do it.

¹⁵ If you love me, you will keep my commandments, ¹⁶ and I will pray to the Father, and he will give you another Comforter so that he will be with you forever— ¹⁷ the Spirit of truth. The world cannot receive him because it does not see him or know him. But you know him, for he lives with you and will be in you.

¹⁸ I will not leave you as orphans; I will come back to you. ¹⁹ Yet a short amount of time and the world will no longer see me, but you will see me. Because I live, you will also live. ²⁰ On that day you will know that I am in my Father, and that you are in me, and that I am in you.

²¹ He who has my commandments and keeps them is the one who loves me, and he who loves me will be loved by my Father, and I will love him and I will show myself to him." ²² Judas (not Iscariot) said to Jesus, "Lord, why is it that you will show yourself to us and not to the world?"

²³ Jesus answered and said to him, "If anyone loves me, he will keep my word. My Father will love him, and we will come to him and we will make our home with him. ²⁴ He who does not love me does not keep my words. The word that you hear is not from me but from the Father who sent me.

²⁵ I have said these things to you, while I am staying with you. ²⁶ However, the Comforter—the Holy Spirit whom the Father will send in my name—he will teach you everything and he will remind you of everything that I said to you. ²⁷ I leave you peace; I give you my peace. I do not give it as the world gives. Do not let your heart be troubled, and do not be afraid.

²⁸ You heard that I said to you, 'I am going away, and I will come back to you.' If you loved me, you would be glad because I am going to the Father, for the Father is greater than I am. ²⁹ Now I have told you before it happens so that, when it happens, you will believe.

³⁰ I will no longer speak much with you, for the ruler of this world is coming. He has no power over me, ³¹ but in order that the world will know that I love the Father, I do just as the Father commanded me. Let us get up and go from here."

Chapter 14

¹ ² ³ 1«Силерниң чүректериңер муңгарап хөлзевезин! Бурганга бүзүрээриңер дег, Меңээ база бүзүреңер! 2 Адамның бажыңында чурттаар өрээлдер эмгежок. Ол ындыг эвес турган болза: „Мен силерге турар чер белеткээр дээш, чоруурум бо-дур“дээр ийик Мен. 3 Ам чорупкаш, силерге турар чер белеткеп кагзымза, дедир чедип келгеш, Мээң турар черимге турзуннар дээш, силерни база Бодумче ап алыр мен. ⁴ ⁵ ⁶ ⁷ 4 А Мээң кайнаар чоруй баарымны болгаш ол орукту билир болгай силер». 5 Фома Аңаа: «Дээрги! Кайнаар чоруптарыңарны билбес-тир бис. Ол орукту канчап билип алыр бис?» – дээн. 6 Иисус мынча деп харыылаан: «Мен дээрге орук, алыс шын база амыдырал-дыр мен. Чүгле Мени таварты дээрден башка, кым-даа Адамга кээп шыдавас. 7 Бир эвес Мени билир болзуңарза, Адамны база билген болур силер. Амдан эгелеп, силер Ону билир силер, харын-даа Ону көрген силер». ⁸ ⁹ 8 Филипп Аңаа: «Дээрги! Адаңарны биске көргүзүңерем, биске ол-ла четчир» – дээн. 9 Иисус аңаа мынча дээн: «Мен силерниң араңарга мынча үр болдум, а сен Мени билбезиң ол чүве бе, Филипп? Мени көрген кижи Адамны көрген болур. Сен канчап-ла: „Адаңарны биске көргүзүңерем“ – дээр сен?» ¹⁰ ¹¹ 10«Мени – Адамда, а Адамны – Менде дээрзинге бүзүревейн тур сен бе? Силерге чугаалап турар сөстеримни Бодумнуң адымдан чугаалавайн турар Мен. Менде бар Адам ажыл-херектерни Боду чаяап турары ол-дур. 11 Мени – Адамда, а Адамны – Менде деп, бүзүреңер. Мээң сөстеримге бүзүревейн турар болзуңарза, Мээң кылганым ажыл-херектерге бүзүреңер. ¹² ¹³ ¹⁴ 12 Алыс шынны силерге чугаалап тур мен: Меңээ бүзүрей берген кижи Мээң кылып турарым ажыл-херекти база кылып шыдаар, харын-даа оон артык кылдыр кылыр, чүге дээрге Мен ам Адамче чоруй баар Мен. 13 Силер Мээң адым-биле, Адамдан чүнү-даа дилээр болзуңарза, Оглун дамчыштыр Адам алдаржызын дээш, ону шуптузун күүседир мен. 14 Бир эвес Мээң адым-биле чүнү-даа дилээр болзуңарза, Мен ону күүседир Мен». ¹⁵ ¹⁶ ¹⁷ 15 «Меңээ ынак болзуңарза, Мээң айтыышкыннарымны күүседир силер. 16 Кезээ-мөңгеде силер-биле кады болуп, хөңнүңерни чазап чоруур Ыдыктыг Сүлдени Адамдан дилээр Мен, Ол силерге бээр. 17 Алыс шынның Сүлдези – Болчукчу - Ол-дур. Ону көрбес, билбес болганда, бо делегейниң улузу Ону хүлээп ап шыдавас. А силер Ону билир силер, чүге дээрге Ол силерниң чүрээңерге турар. ¹⁸ ¹⁹ ²⁰ 18 Силерни өскүссүреди кагбас Мен, харын силерже ээп кээр Мен. 19 Ам бичии болгаш, бо делегейниң улузу Мени оон ыңай көрбейн баар, ынчалза-даа силер Мени көөр силер. Мен дириг Мен, ынчангаш силер база өлбес силер. 20 Ол хүн кээрге, Мени – Адамда, силер – Менде, а Мени – силерде дээрзин билип каар силер. ²¹ ²² 21 Кым Мээң айтыышкыннарымны билип алганыл база оларны сагып чоруурул, ол кижи Меңээ ынак болур. Кым Меңээ ынагыл, ол кижиге Мээң Адам база ынак. Мен база ол кижиге ынакшып, аңаа Бодумну көргүзер мен». 22 Искариот эвес, өске Иуда: «Дээрги! Силер Бодуңарны бо делегейниң улузунга эвес, а чүге чүгле биске көргүзер деп турар силер?-деп Оон айтырган. ²³ ²⁴ 23 Иисус аңаа мынча деп харыылаан: «Кым Меңээ ынагыл, ол Мээң сөзүмнү күүседип чоруур. Адам ынчан аңаа ынак апаар, оон Адам-биле кады, ооң-биле чурттай бээр бис. 24 Меңээ ынак эвес кижи Мээң сөстеримни күүсетпес. А силерниң дыңнап турар өөредииңер болза Мээңии эвес, а Мени айбылап чоруткан Адамныы-дыр. ²⁵ ²⁶ ²⁷ 25 Силер-биле кады турар болгаш, Мен ону силерге чугааладым. 26 Адамның силерге Мени дээш чорудуп бээри Болчукчу – Ыдыктыг Сүлде силерни хамык чүвеге өөредип каар база Мээң силерге чугаалааным бүгү чүвени силерге сагындырар. 27 Мен силерге амыр-тайбыңны арттырдым. Бо делегейниң бээри дег эвес, Мен Бодумнуң амыр-тайбыңымны силерге бердим. Силерниң чүректериңер хөлзевезин база кортпазын. ²⁸ ²⁹ 28 Мээң силерге: „Силерден чоруптум, оон силерже катап ээп кээр мен“ – дээнимни дыңнадыңар. Силер Меңээ ынак турган болзуңарза, Мээң ам Адамче чоруптарым дээш, өөрүүр ийик силер. Чүге дээрге Адам Менден өндүр улуг болгай. 29 Ынчангаш ол бүгү боттаны бээрге, Мээң чугаалаан чүвем шын дээрзинге бүзүрезиннер дээш, ол бүгүнүң дугайында, боттанырының бетинде-ле, силерге чугаалап бердим. ³⁰ ³¹ 30 Мен ам моон соңгаар силер-биле чугаалашпас мен, чүге дээрге бо делегейниң чагырыкчызы чоокшулап кел чор. Ооң Мени баш билир эргези чок, 31 ынчалза-даа Адамга ынаамны бо делегейниң улузу билип алзын дээш, Мен ам Адамның айыткан чүвезин кылыр мен. Тургулаңар, моон чоруулуңар!»

John 14

14:1-7

Where were Jesus and his disciples?

Jesus and his disciples were still in the upstairs room. They stayed in this room while Jesus taught them.

Why did Jesus talk about his "Father's house"?

Jesus used a metaphor when he talked about his Father’s house. His father’s house is heaven. It is the place where God lives.

What are the "many rooms" Jesus talked about?

Jesus talked about "many rooms" in his "Father's house." This was a metaphor. There are many places in heaven. These are places where people can live with God. God wants to have many people with him. Scholars think Jesus wanted the disciples to think about some buildings the Romans built. These buildings were large and meant for many people to live inside together.

Why did Jesus say that he would "come again"?

Jesus said he would "come again." Some scholars think Jesus was speaking about when he would return to the earth again. This will happen at the time of the end of the world. Other scholars think he also wanted his disciples to know he would come back after he died.

Why did Jesus say that he will "receive you to myself"?

Jesus said that he will "receive you to myself." He was saying that he will take the people who believe in him to be with God forever.

What was the "way" Jesus talked about?

Jesus used the metaphor of a "way" to talk about how people believe in him and do the things he wants them to do. Some scholars think he was talking about how God saves a person can be at peace with God because they believe in Jesus. Other scholars think Jesus was also talking about how Christians obey God.

Why did Jesus say “I am”?

Why did Jesus say he is "the way, the truth, and the life"?

Jesus said he is "the way, the truth, and the life." This is used a metaphor. He talked about how he made it possible for people to do the things that honor God. He did this when he died. He wanted to say that God will save people from their sinning only if they believe in Jesus.

Why did Jesus say "if you had known me, you would have known the Father"?

Jesus said "if you had known me, you would have known the Father.” He was saying that he is God. So, if someone knows Jesus, that person also knows God. Jesus often said "the Father" when he wanted to talk about God.

14:9-11

What did Jesus say in 14:9-11?

In 14:9-11, Jesus said more about what he said in 14:7. That is, he told Philip and the other disciples again that he is God. When he said "I am in the Father and the Father is in me" (14:10a, 14:11), he wanted his disciples to know that he is God. He was not saying that he was inside of God.

When he said "the Father living in me is doing his work" (14:10b), he wanted his disciples to know that God did the things that Jesus did. So when people saw Jesus do something, that was the same as seeing God do it.

Why did Jesus say that people need to believe in him?

Jesus said people need to believe in him because he is God. However, Jesus knew it is hard for people to know how he and the Father are in each other. So he told his disciples that there is another reason to believe in him.

He told his disciples they need to believe in him because of the miracles he did. He knew he had done many things so that people would know his great power. He did things that only God could do. So Jesus told his disciples that these miracles allowed them to know that he is God.

14:12-17

Who is the "comforter" or "advocate" about which Jesus spoke?

The "comforter" that Jesus spoke about is the Holy Spirit. The Holy Spirit comforts and encourages Christians. Also, the Holy Spirit speaks for Christians when they are unable to speak (See: Romans 8:26). Therefore, the Holy Spirit is called a "comforter.”

Advice to Translators: Use the same word in your language that is used in the Bible in your language for 4:16 to mean comforter or advocate.

Why did Jesus say the Holy Spirit "lives with you and will be in you"?

Jesus said the Holy Spirit "lives with" and "will be in" Christians. The Holy Spirit comes into a person in some way when the person believes in Jesus. While Jesus was on earth, the Holy Spirit was in him. When he returned to heaven, the Holy Spirit went inside of every person who believes in Jesus.

Jesus wanted Christians to know that he does not leave them alone after they believe in him. Instead, in some way the Holy Spirit will live in them. He does not force them to do things. Demons do this when they possess a person. Instead, the Holy Spirit helps people. He guides them. He comforts them. He encourages them. He teaches them. The Holy Spirit is God. So Jesus said this to say that in some way God lives with a person after they believe in Jesus.

14:18-21

How did Jesus not leave his disciples alone?

Jesus did not leave his disciples alone because he went back to them after God made him alive again. The disciples continued to see and speak with Jesus during the 40 days after he died and was resurrected. Jesus came back to them to prove he was no longer dead. So, this fulfilled the promise he made to them here.

Jesus also did not leave his disciples alone because he sent his Spirit to live in them (See: John 14:15-17; Acts 2). Jesus' spirit and the Holy Spirit are the same person.

What is "that day" about which Jesus spoke?

"That day" (14:20) was the day Jesus was made alive again. He knew that when his disciples saw that he was alive again, they would be able to understand what he told them at the Passover supper. They would understand that he is God.

Scholars think Jesus also spoke about the time when he would return to earth, that is the last days. He will return at the ending of the world. He used words that Jewish people sometimes used when they wanted to speak about the ending of the world.

Who is the "Father" about which Jesus spoke?

When Jesus spoke about the "Father," he wanted his disciples to think about God.

Why did Jesus say he is “in” his Father, and we are “in” him, and he is “in” us?

When Jesus said he is “in” his Father, he said that he is God. He did not say that he was inside of God.

He also said that Christians are in some way joined to him when they believe in him. However, Christians are not God. That is, Jesus is “in” the Father in a different way than Christians are “in” Jesus.

14:28-31

Why did Jesus say the Father is "greater" than Jesus?

Jesus said the Father is "greater" than Jesus (see: 14:28) because he obeyed the Father. The Father made a plan before he created the world. He planned how people's sins could be forgiven. Jesus obeyed that plan when he died on the cross.

In the same way a son obeys his father because the son is ruled by the father, so Jesus obeys God the Father. However, Jesus is God (See: John 5:18).

Who is the "ruler of this world"?

The "ruler of this world" is Satan (See: John 12:31, Ephesians 2:2, and 2 Corinthians 4:4). God is the ruler of Satan and the world. However, God gave Satan permission to rule in some way.

Satan wanted to kill Jesus. Jesus said Satan could not force Jesus to do anything. So Satan was not given permission to kill Jesus. However, Jesus gave people permission to crucify him when Satan tempted them. Jesus did this to obey God the father’s plan. Therefore, Satan did not kill Jesus. Instead, Jesus gave his life for people’s sins.

Chapter 15

¹ "I am the true vine, and my Father is the gardener. ² He takes away every branch in me that does not bear fruit, and he prunes every branch that bears fruit so that it will bear more fruit.

³ You are already clean because of the message that I have spoken to you. ⁴ Remain in me, and I in you. Just as a branch cannot bear fruit by itself unless it remains in the vine, so neither can you, unless you remain in me.

⁵ I am the vine, you are the branches. He who remains in me and I in him, he bears much fruit, for without me you can do nothing. ⁶ If anyone does not remain in me, he is thrown away like a branch and dries up, and they gather the branches and throw them into the fire, and they are burned up. ⁷ If you remain in me, and if my words remain in you, ask whatever you wish, and it will be done for you.

⁸ My Father is glorified in this, that you bear much fruit and so prove that you are my disciples. ⁹ As the Father has loved me, I have also loved you. Remain in my love.

¹⁰ If you keep my commandments, you will remain in my love, as I have kept the commandments of my Father and remain in his love. ¹¹ I have spoken these things to you so that my joy will be in you and so that your joy will be made full.

¹² This is my commandment, that you love one another as I have loved you. ¹³ No one has greater love than this—that one lays down his life for his friends.

¹⁴ You are my friends if you do the things that I command you. ¹⁵ No longer do I call you servants, for the servant does not know what his master is doing. I have called you friends, for everything that I heard from my Father I have made known to you.

¹⁶ You did not choose me, but I chose you and appointed you so that you would go and bear fruit, and that your fruit should remain. This is so that whatever you ask of the Father in my name, he will give it to you. ¹⁷ These things I command you, so that you love one another.

¹⁸ If the world hates you, know that it has hated me before it hated you. ¹⁹ If you were of the world, the world would love you as its own. But because you are not of the world and because I chose you out of the world, therefore the world hates you.

²⁰ Remember the word that I said to you, 'A servant is not greater than his master.' If they persecuted me, they will also persecute you; if they kept my word, they will also keep yours. ²¹ They will do all these things to you because of my name, because they do not know him who sent me. ²² If I had not come and spoken to them, they would not have sin, but now they have no excuse for their sin.

²³ He who hates me also hates my Father. ²⁴ If I had not done the works that no one else did among them, they would have no sin, but now they have seen and hated both me and my Father. ²⁵ But this is in order to fulfill the word that is written in their law, 'They hated me without a cause.'

²⁶ When the Comforter comes—whom I will send to you from the Father, that is, the Spirit of truth, who goes out from the Father—he will testify about me. ²⁷ You also must testify, because you have been with me from the beginning.

Chapter 15

¹ ² 1 «Мен – алыс шын виноград сывы Мен, а Мээң Адам – виноград ажаакчызы. 2 Мээң чимис үнмес будуктарымны Ол одура кезип кааптар. А чимис үнер будук бүрүзүн, оон-даа хөй дүжүттү берзиннер дээш, Ол арыглап кааптар. ³ ⁴ 3 Мээң силерге өөреткен сөзүмнү дыңнааш, билип алгаш, ам арыгланы берген силер. 4 Силер – Менде бар болуңар, а Мен силерде бар болур Мен. Будук сывынга турбас болза, чүгле боду дүжүт берип шыдавас. Ол ышкаш, силерде Мен чок болур болзумза, силер база дүжүт берип шыдавас силер. ⁵ ⁶ ⁷ 5 Мен дээрге Сып Мен, а силер – будуктар силер. Кым Менде барыл, Мен база ол кижиде бар Мен, ол ынчан элбек дүжүттү бээр, чүге дээрге Мен чогумда чүнү-даа кылып шыдавас силер. 6 Кым Менде чогул, ол кижини будук ышкаш одура шааптар, ынчан ол кургап каар. Ындыг будуктарны чыггаш, отче октаптарга өрттенип каар. 7 Бир эвес силер Менде бар болзуңарза, Мээң сөстерим силерде бар болур, ынчан күзээн-не чүвеңерни дилеңер, алыр силер. ⁸ ⁹ 8 Хөй дүжүттү эккээр болзуңарза, Адам алдаржыыр, а силер Мээң өөреникчилерим болур силер. 9 Адамның Меңээ ынаа дег, Мен база силерге ынак Мен. Мээң ынакшылымга бүргедип амыдыраңар! ¹⁰ ¹¹ 10 Мен Адамның чагыгларын сагып, күүседип чорааш, Ооң ынакшылынга бүргедип чор Мен. Силер база Мээң чагыгларымны сагып, күүседир болзуңарза, Мээң ынакшылымга бүргедир силер. 11 Мээң өөрүшкүм силерде бар болзун дээш, а силерниң өөрүшкүңер долу болзун дээш, Мен ону силерге чугааладым. ¹² ¹³ 12 Мээң силерге чагыым бо-дур: Мээң силерге ынаам ышкаш, бот-боттарыңарга ынак болуңар. 13 Бодунуң эш-өөрү дээш амы-тынын бээр кижиниң ынакшылындан артык күштүг ынакшыл чок. ¹⁴ ¹⁵ 14 Мээң чагыгларымны күүседип чоруур болзуңарза, Мээң өңнүктерим болур силер. Иисус болгаш бүзүрээн кижи 15 Мен ам силерни кулдар деп адавастай бердим, чүге дээрге кул кижи дээргизиниң чүнү кылып турарын билбес болгай. Мен силерни өңнүктерим деп адап алдым, чүге дээрге Адамдан дыңнааным бүгү чүүлдү силерге чугаалап бердим. ¹⁶ ¹⁷ 16 Силер Мени шилип албаан силер, Мээң адым-биле Оон чүнү-даа дилээр болзуңарза, Адам силерге дөгерезин бээр кылдыр, маңаа артып каар дүжүдүн берзиннер дээш, силерни Мен шилип алдым. 17 Мээң силерге чагыым бо-дур: бот-боттарыңарга ынак болуңар! ¹⁸ ¹⁹ 18 Бир эвес бо делегейниң улузу силерни көөр хөңнү чок болза, силерни мурнай Мени көөр хөңнү чок болганын сактып чоруңар. 19 Бир эвес силер бо делегейден турган болзуңарза, ол бодунуң улузунга дег, силерге ынак болур, ынчалза-даа Мен силерни бо делегейден шилип алдым, ынчангаш бо делегейге хамаарышпас силер, ол дээш бо делегей силерни көөр хөңнү чок болур. ²⁰ ²¹ ²² 20 „Чалча бодунуң дээргизинден арта бербес“ – деп силерге чугаалаан сөзүмнү сактып чоруңар. Бир эвес Мени истеп, сүрүп турар болза, силерни база истеп, сүре бээр. Бир эвес Мээң сөстеримни сагып чораан болза, силерниин база сагыыр. 21 Ынчангаш Мээң адым дээш, ол бүгүнү силерге кылыр, чүге дээрге Кым Мени айбылап чорутканын олар билбес. 22 Бир эвес Мен келбээн болзумза, оларның бачыттыын чугаалаваан болзумза, буруудавас, а ам оларда бачыды дээш агартынар чүве чок. ²³ ²⁴ ²⁵ 23 Мени көөр хөңнү чок кижи Адамны база көөр хөңнү чок. 24 Бир эвес өске кымның-даа кылып шыдавазы ажыл-херектерни, оларның аразынга Мен кылбаан болзумза, бачыды дээш буруудавас турганнар. А ам көрдүлер, Мени-даа Адамны-даа көөр хөңнү чок-тур. 25 Ынчангаш оларның ыдыктыг хоойлузунда: „Мени чылдагаан чок черге көөр хөңнү чок апарганнар“- деп бижээни чогуп бүтсүн. ²⁶ ²⁷ 26 Кажан Адамдан кээп турар алыс шынның Сүлдезин, Ыдыктыг Сүлдени, Адамдан Мен силерже чорудуптарымга, Ол Мээң дугайымда херечилээр. 27 Силер база Мени херечилээр силер, чүге дээрге эң эгезинден-не Мээң-биле кады турган силер».

John 15

15:1-8

Where are Jesus and his eleven disciples in John 15?

Some scholars think Jesus and his eleven disciples walked to the Garden of Gethsemane in John 15-17. At the end of John 14 (see: John 14:31) Jesus told the disciples they must leave the upstairs room. These scholars think Jesus continued to teach the disciples while they walked to the Garden of Gethsemane. Fewer scholars think Jesus and his disciples went to the temple on the way to Gethsemane. These scholars think that Jesus and the disciples did not arrive in the garden of Gethsemane until John 18:1.

See Map: Jerusalem and Surrounding Area (during Jesus' lifetime) (including Temple, Kidron Valley, Mount of Olives, Garden of Gethsemane, Bethphage, Bethany)

What is a "vine"?

A vine is a kind of plant that grows grapes. In these verses, when Jesus talked about "fruit," he wanted his listeners to think about grapes. Someone needs to carefully care for a vine so it will make as many grapes as possible. Fruit is a metaphor used many times in the Bible.

Why did Jesus say "I am"?

Jesus said "I am" in 15:1 to say that he is God. This is because Jesus and God have the same name. In 8:58, Jesus said "before Abraham was, I am." Jesus said this so the people would think about Exodus 3:14. In Exodus 3:14, Moses saw God in a burning bush. In that verse, God told Moses that God's name is "I am." So, in John 15:1, Jesus said "I am" to tell the disciples that he is God.

There are several other places in the gospel of John where Jesus said "I am" to say that he is God (See: 4:26, 6:36, 41, 48, 7:28-29, 8:23-24, 9:5, 10:7-14, 10:36, 11:25, 14:6, 14:10-12).

Why did Jesus call himself the "true vine"?

Jesus called himself the "true vine." This was a metaphor. He said this to speak about how people need to follow God. People need to believe in Jesus if they want God to save them from the punishment for their sinning. Grapevines grow in a vineyard. So Jesus spoke about people growing in God's kingdom. This happens when people believe in Jesus. So Jesus is the "true vine."

Jesus said that Israel was not the "true vine." That is, the people of Israel believed they followed God. So they thought they were God's true vine (see: Psalm 80:7-9). But they stopped doing the things that honor God (see: Isaiah 5:1-2). So they were no longer the "true vine." Jesus is now God's "true vine." People who want to honor God must believe in Jesus.

What is a "gardener"?

A "gardener" is a person who grows plants in a garden. In these verses, Jesus talked about a person who grows vines in a vineyard. A vineyard is a kind of garden where people grow vines that produce grapes.

Why did Jesus say "my Father is the gardener"?

Jesus said "my Father is the gardener." This was a metaphor. Jesus used this metaphor to talk about God. Jesus often "Father" when he wanted to talk about God. In 15:1, he said that God is the "gardener" to say that God cares for people who believe in Jesus.

In a vineyard, the gardener removes vine branches that do not grow. But the gardener carefully trims vine branches that do grow. He trims away things that will harm the branches. This helps the vine to grow more grapes. So Jesus wanted his disciples to think about how God helps people who believe in Jesus. God helps them the way the gardener helps branches that are growing.

Why did Jesus say "bear fruit"?

When Jesus said "bear fruit,” he continued to use the metaphor of a vine. He wanted his disciples to think about all they could do to honor God. Branches in a vineyard grow grapes. In the same way, Christians that grow will do things that honor God. Jesus called this "fruit."

Who bears "no fruit"?

When Jesus said some people bear "no fruit" (15:2), he wanted his disciples to think about people who do not honor God. Some scholars think he spoke about Christians who do not do the things that Jesus taught. That is, they say they believe in Jesus, but they do not do the things that he taught them to do. Other scholars think Jesus spoke about people who do not believe in him. Because they do not believe in him, they cannot honor God.

Why did Jesus say his disciples were "already clean"?

Jesus said his disciples were "already clean." He said this to say they were already at peace with God. They did not need to do anything new to be at peace with God. In John 13:10, Jesus said his disciples were clean, except for Judas Iscariot. He said that his disciples (except Judas Iscariot) believed in Jesus. So God forgave them from the punishment of sinning because they believed in Jesus. Because God forgave their sins, they were "clean." They did not need to have their sins forgiven again.

Why did Jesus say "remain in me"?

Why did Jesus speak about branches being burned?

When Jesus spoke about branches being burned (15:6), he wanted his disciples to think about Christians who do not remain in him (see 15:4). He continued to use the metaphor of a vine. In a vineyard, branches that did not make grapes were cut off and burned. This is because they were useless to the owner of the vineyard.

These burned branches were a metaphor for Christians who do not remain in Jesus. They are useless branches. They are not connected to the vine.That is, they are not connected to Jesus. Anyone not connected to Jesus will be thrown away and burned in the same way a dead branch is thrown away and burned.

Sometimes, the word burning is used in the Bible to talk about hell. However, scholars think when Jesus spoke about burning branches in 15:6 he did not want to speak about hell.

Why did Jesus say "ask whatever you wish, and it will be done for you"?

When Jesus said "ask whatever you wish, and it will be done for you", he wanted his disciples to know they needed to do the things that God wanted them to do. When a person believes in Jesus, people need to obey Jesus. They should do the things Jesus wants them to do. So when a Christian prays, they should pray for God's will. That is, he will ask God what it is God wants him to do. This kind of prayer honors God. So God will honor the person who prays this way by answering his prayers.

Jesus did not want to say that God will do anything a person wants him to do. Sometimes Christians think about and pray about things that do not honor God. God will not give people the things that do not honor him.

Who is the "Father" that Jesus about which Jesus spoke?

When Jesus spoke about the "Father," he wanted his disciples to think about God. Jesus often spoke about the "Father" when he wanted to speak about God.

15:9-17

Why did Jesus say "my joy will be in you" and "your joy will be complete"?

When Jesus said "my joy will be in you" and "your joy will be complete," he wanted his disciples to know that people can have true joy only if they believe in Jesus and obey him.

Why did Jesus say a person who believes in Jesus needs to "lay down his life"?

Jesus said a person that believes in him needs to be ready to "lay down his life" for another person. That is, they need to serve other people and perhaps even be willing to die for other people. He said this because he wanted the people who believe in him to "love one another." This is how they are to love one another.

Jesus did not want to say that all Christians need to be killed. He said this to talk about how some Christians will die so other people will know how much they love Jesus. He wanted to say that they would choose to do this. That is, they will choose to obey Jesus instead of not being killed

What did Jesus want to say in 15:14-15?

In 15:14-15, Jesus spoke about how much he loves Christians. He told his disciples they were his "friends." In 15:10-13, he spoke about how his disciples must obey him. They do this in the same way a friend does what their friend tells them to do because they love him. So, Jesus spoke about his disciples as "friends" to say that he wanted them to obey him because they loved him.

15:18-27

Why did Jesus speak about "hate"?

When Jesus spoke about "hate" in 15:18-21, he wanted his disciples to know that if they believed in him, then other people will persecute them. This is because they do not believe in Jesus.

Jesus said that people would persecute him. The Romans persecuted him by killing him. So, he wanted his disciples to know that people will persecute them for believing in him.

Why did Jesus say "of the world"?

When Jesus spoke about people who are "of the world," he wanted his disciples to think about people who do not believe in him. They do things that do not honor God.

Why did Jesus say "because of my name"?

Jesus said "because of my name" to speak about people who believed in him. That is, people who are "Christians" (see: Acts 11:26).

Why did Jesus say "him who sent me"?

When Jesus spoke about "him who sent me," he wanted his disciples to think about God. God the Father sent God the Son into the world to be the messiah.

Why did Jesus say "now they have no excuse for their sin"?

When Jesus said "now they have no excuse for their sin," he wanted to speak about how people needed to believe in him. God sent Jesus to tell people about God. He did this so they would believe in him and he would forgive them from the punishment of sinning. But when people do not believe in Jesus, they reject God. This is because Jesus is God.

Some scholars think Jesus spoke only about the Jewish people who did not believe in him. These people had the Romans kill Jesus. That was the sin for which they had no excuse. Other scholars think Jesus spoke about anyone who did not believe in Jesus after they have heard the gospel. Still other scholars think Jesus spoke about both these groups of people.

Advice to translators: When someone does something bad, they often make an excuse. They do this so they will not be punished for doing something bad. They defend themselves by saying an excuse. Someone makes an excuse by saying that they had a good reason for doing the bad thing they did. An excuse is them saying to people why they did doing something. Here, the words “they have no excuse” are being used to say that there is nothing they can say to explain why they rejected Jesus.

Who is the "Comforter" (or "Advocate”) about which Jesus spoke?

The "comforter" or "advocate" about which Jesus spoke is the Holy Spirit. One of the things the Holy Spirit does for Christians is to comfort and encourage them. Another thing the Holy Spirit does is to ask God the Father to do good things for them.

Advice to Translators: Use the same word in your language that is used in your Bible for comforter or advocate in 4:16.

Chapter 16

¹ "I have spoken these things to you so that you will not fall away. ² They will throw you out of the synagogues. But the hour is coming when everyone who kills you will think that he is offering a service to God.

³ They will do these things because they have not known the Father nor me. ⁴ I have spoken these things to you so that when their hour comes, you will remember that I told you about them. I did not tell you about these things in the beginning, because I was with you.

⁵ But now I go to him who sent me, yet none of you asks me, 'Where are you going?' ⁶ But because I have said these things to you, sorrow has filled your heart. ⁷ But truly I tell you, it is better for you that I go away. For if I do not go away, the Comforter will not come to you, but if I go, I will send him to you.

⁸ When he comes, the Comforter will prove the world to be wrong about sin, about righteousness, and about judgment— ⁹ about sin, because they do not believe in me; ¹⁰ about righteousness, because I am going to the Father, and you will no longer see me; ¹¹ and about judgment, because the ruler of this world has been judged.

¹² I have many things to say to you, but you cannot bear them now. ¹³ But when he, the Spirit of truth, comes, he will guide you into all the truth, for he will not speak from himself. But he will say whatever he hears, and he will tell you things that are to come. ¹⁴ He will glorify me, because he will take from what is mine and he will tell it to you.

¹⁵ Everything that the Father has is mine. Therefore, I said that the Spirit will take from what is mine and he will tell it to you. ¹⁶ In a short amount of time you will no longer see me, and after another short amount of time you will see me."

¹⁷ Then some of his disciples said to one another, "What is this that he says to us, 'A short amount of time you will no longer see me and after another short amount of time you will see me,' and, 'Because I go to the Father'?" ¹⁸ Therefore they said, "What is this that he says, 'A short amount of time'? We do not know what he is talking about."

¹⁹ Jesus saw that they wanted to ask him, and he said to them, "Is this what you are asking each other, what I meant by saying, 'In a short amount of time and you will no longer see me, and again in a short amount of time and you will see me'? ²⁰ Truly, truly, I say to you, you will weep and lament, but the world will be glad. You will be sorrowful, but your sorrow will be turned into joy. ²¹ When a woman gives birth, she has sorrow because her hour has come, but when she has given birth to the child, she no longer remembers her tribulation because of her joy that a man has been born into the world.

²² So you have sorrow now, but I will see you again, and your heart will be glad, and no one will be able to take away your joy from you. ²³ On that day you will not ask me anything. Truly, truly, I say to you, if you ask anything of the Father in my name, he will give it to you. ²⁴ Until now you have not asked anything in my name. Ask and you will receive, so that your joy will be fulfilled.

²⁵ "I have said these things to you in figures of speech, but the hour is coming when I will no longer speak to you in figures of speech, but instead I will tell you plainly about the Father.

²⁶ On that day you will ask in my name and I do not say to you that I will pray to the Father for you, ²⁷ for the Father himself loves you because you have loved me and because you have believed that I came from God. ²⁸ I came from the Father, and I have come into the world. Again, I am leaving the world and I am going to the Father."

²⁹ His disciples said, "See, now you are speaking plainly and you are not using figures of speech. ³⁰ Now we know that you know all things, and you do not need anyone to ask you questions. Because of this, we believe that you have come from God." ³¹ Jesus answered them, "Do you believe now?

³² See, the hour is coming, yes, and has indeed come, when you will be scattered, everyone to his own home, and you will leave me alone. Yet I am not alone because the Father is with me. ³³ I have spoken these things to you so that you will have peace in me. In the world you have tribulation. But have courage! I have conquered the world."

Chapter 16

¹ ² 1 «Мен ол бүгүнү силерни ыятпазын дээш чугааладым. 2 Силерни синагогадан үндүр ойладыптар. Силерни өлүрген улус ооң-биле Бурганга бараан болуп турарывыс ол деп бодай бээр, ындыг үе база чедип кээр. ³ ⁴ 3 Олар силерни ынчаар аажылай бээр, чүге дээрге Адамны-даа, Мени-даа билбес-тирлер. 4 Ынчалза-даа ол үе чедип кээрге, ооң дугайында Мээң силерге чугаалап турганымны сактып келзиннер дээш чугаалап турарым бо. ⁵ ⁶ ⁷ 5 Ам Мени айбылап чоруткан Адамче чоруур Мен, а силерниң кайыңар-даа: „Кайнаар баарың ол?“ – деп, Менден айтырбас-тыр. 6 Ынчалза-даа Мээң чугаам дыңнааш, силерниң чүректериңерни муңгарал дола берген-дир. 7 Мен силерге алыс шынны чугаалап тур мен: Мен чоруй баарымга, силерге эки болур, чүге дээрге, бир эвес Мен чорбас болзумза, Ыдыктыг Сүлде силерге келбес, бир эвес чоруптар болзумза, Ону силерже чорудуптар Мен. ⁸ ⁹ ¹⁰ ¹¹ 8 Кажан Ол келгеш, бо делегейниң бачыдын илередип, алыс шынның болгаш шииткелдиң дугайында көргүзер: 9 Меңээ бүзүревези дээрге бачыт. 10Мен ам Мээң Адамче чоруурум ол, силер ам Мени көрбейн баар силер дээним – алыс шын. 11 Бо делегейниң чагырыкчызы шииттирген. ¹² ¹³ ¹⁴ 12 Оон-даа хөй чүвени силерге чугаалап болур, ынчалза-даа ам ону угаап, билип шыдавас силер. 13 Кажан Ол, алыс шынның Сүлдези келгеш, силерни алыс шынга өөредир, чүге дээрге Ол Бодунуң адындан чугаалавас, а чүгле дыңнаан чүвезин силерге дамчыдар болгаш ам болур чүүлдү чугаалап бээр. 14 Ол Мени алдаржыдар, чүге дээрге чугаалаар бүгү чүвезин Менден дыңнап алгаш, силерге дамчыдар. ¹⁵ ¹⁶ 15 Адамда бар бүгү чүве Менде, ынчангаш Менден дыңнап алгаш, силерге чугаалап бээр. 16 Мен ам Адамче чоруптар болгай Мен, көңгүс дораан, силер Мени көрбейн баар силер, оон үр болбайн, катап көре бээр силер». ¹⁷ ¹⁸ 17 Ооң өөреникчилериниң чамдыызы ынчан бот-боттарындан айтыржып: «Ооң биске: „Көңгүс дораан силер Мени көрбейн баар силер, оон үр болбайн, катап көре бээр силер“база „Мен Адамче чоруурум бо-дур“ – деп, чүнү чугаалап турары ол? 18 Оон ыңай: «Чүнүң дугайында: „Көңгүс дораан“ – деп, турары ол? Ооң чүнү чугаалап турарын билбес-тир бис» – деп чугаалажып турганнар. ¹⁹ ²⁰ ²¹ 19 Оларның чүнү айтырар деп бодаанын Иисус билир болгаш мынча дээн: «Мээң: „Көңгүс дораан, силер Мени көрбейн баар силер, оон үр болбайн, катап көре бээр силер“ – дээш, чүнү чугаалаанымны бот-боттарыңардан айтыржып тур силер бе? 20 Алыс шынны силерге чугаалап тур мен: силер ыглажып, кажыыдай бээр силер, а бо делегейниң улузу өөрүй бээр. Силер муңгараар силер, ынчалза-даа силерниң муңгаралыңар өөрүшкүже шилчий бээр. 21 Херээжен кижи божуур деп баргаш, муңгарай бээр, чүге дээрге ооң хилинчек көөр үези келген-дир. Ынчалза-даа чаш төлүн көрүп кааш, өртемчейге кижиниң төрүттүнгени дээш өөрээнинден, хилинчээн уттуптар. ²² ²³ ²⁴ 22 Силер ам ындыг муңгаралга алыскан-дыр силер, ынчалза-даа Мен силерни база катап көрүп каарымга, силерниң чүрээңер өөрүй бээр, а ол өөрүшкүңерни кым-даа силерден хунаап ап шыдавас. 23 Ол хүн кээрге, Менден чүнүң-даа дугайында айтырбаңар. Алыс шынны силерге чугаалап тур мен: Мээң адым-биле, Адамдан чүнү-даа дилээр болзуңарза, Ол силерге бээр. 24 Мынчага дээр Мээң адым-биле, чүнү-даа дилевээн силер. Дилеңер, алыр силер, өөрүшкүңер эгээртинмес долу болур. ²⁵ 25 Амдыгаа дээр Мен силерге угаадыглыг чугаалар дузазы-биле чугаалап келдим. Ынчалза-даа силерге Адамның дугайында, угаадыглыг чугаалар чокка, ажыы-биле чугаалаар үем келди. ²⁶ ²⁷ ²⁸ 26 Ол хүн кээрге Мээң адым-биле дилээр силер. Силерниң дугайыңарда Адамдан дилээр Мен деп чугаалавайн тур Мен. 27 Адам Боду силерге ынак болгай, чүге дээрге Мээң Бургандан келгенимге бүзүрей бергеш, силер Меңээ ынак апардыңар. 28 Мен Адамдан үнгеш, бо делегейде келдим, ам бо делегейни каапкаш, катап база Адамче чоруурум бо-дур». ²⁹ ³⁰ ³¹ 29 Ооң өөреникчилери Аңаа мынча дээн: «Силер ам кандыг-даа угаадыглыг чугаа чокка, ажыы-биле дорт чугаалап тур силер. 30 Сээң хамык чүвени билириңни, Сенден айтырыг салырын хереглевезиңни ам билдивис. Ынчангаш Бургандан келгениңге бүзүрей бердивис». 31 Иисус оларга мынча дээн: «Ам бүзүрей бердиңер бе? ³² ³³ 32 Силер шуптуңар Мени чааскаандырзымны каапкаш, чүк санай, тарай маңнажы бээриңер үе бо келди, мырыңай келгени бо-дур. Ынчалза-даа Мен чааскаан эвес Мен, чүге дээрге Адам Мээң-биле. 33 Менде амыр-тайбың силерге бар болзун дээш, бо бүгүнү Мен силерге чугааладым. Бо делегейде качыгдал силерни манап турар, эрес-дидим болуңар: Мен бо делегейни тиилээн Мен!»

John 16

16:1-4

Where were Jesus and his eleven disciples in John 16?

In John 16, Jesus and his eleven disciples continued to walk to Gethsemane. At the end of John 14 (see: John 14:31), Jesus told the disciples they needed to leave the upstairs room. Some scholars think Jesus and his eleven disciples walked to the Garden of Gethsemane in John 15-17. Jesus continued to teach them while they walked to the Garden of Gethsemane. They did not arrive in the Garden of Gethsemane until John 18:1.

Fewer scholars think that in John 16, Jesus and his disciples were at the temple on the way to Gethsemane.

See Map: Jerusalem and Surrounding Area (during Jesus' lifetime) (including Temple, Kidron Valley, Mount of Olives, Garden of Gethsemane, Bethphage, Bethany)

What did Jesus want to say in 16:1-4?

Jesus said things in 16:1-4 to tell his disciples they would be persecuted soon. He wanted them to be ready for this. If they were ready, they would not stop trusting Jesus when other people persecuted them (16:1). Jesus protected his disciples from persecution while he was with them (16:4). However, other people would persecute his followers after he died.

Who was "you"?

Jesus was talking to the eleven disciples when he said "you." However, Jesus also wanted all Christians to know what he said. There were only eleven disciples because Judas left them (see: John 13:27-30). Judas went to betray Jesus.

What are "these things"?

Jesus wanted the disciples to remember what he told them in chapter 15 when he said "these things.” He wanted them to "remain" in him (15:4). He wanted them to be ready when other people hated and persecuted them (15:20-21).

How does a person "fall away"?

Jesus spoke about falling away. This was a metaphor. He wanted to talk about how someone can stop believing or trusting in Jesus in some way. He wanted to warn the disciples so they would not stop trusting him.

Some scholars think Jesus wanted to speak about a Christian rejecting him completely and permanently. If they did this, they would not live together with him in heaven. Other scholars think Jesus spoke about a Christian not following him for only a short period of time. They will still live together with Jesus in heaven forever.

Why did Jesus say "the hour" and "their hour"?

Jesus used the metaphor “the hour” because he wanted to talk about some time soon. Soon, Jesus’ enemies would start to persecute his followers. He was not speaking about a certain time of day. Instead, he wanted to speak again about when his enemies would persecute his followers when he said “their hour.”

Why did Jesus say "throw you out of the synagogues"?

Jesus warned his disciples that Jewish leaders would keep them from worshipping with other Jews when he said "throw you out of the synagogues." Synagogues were buildings where Jewish people worshipped God. “Throw out” is a metaphor for not allowing a person to enter a place anymore. It was very bad for Jews when the Jews threw someone out of the synagogue. That person’s Jewish friends did not talk to him anymore. He could not worship with other Jews.

Who is the "Father"?

The "Father" is God. Jesus often spoke about the "Father" when he wanted to speak about God.

16:5-15

Why did Jesus say "him who sent me"?

Jesus wanted his followers to think about God the Father when he said "him who sent me."

Why did Jesus say none of his disciples asked him where he was going?

Jesus wanted to say that none of his disciples asked him where he was going at the time he spoke these words in 16:5. Earlier Peter (see: John 13:36) and Thomas (see: John 14:5) asked Jesus where he was going. However, they did not ask him where he was going later in 16:5.

Why did Jesus say he would "go away"?

Jesus said he would "go away" because he wanted his disciples to know he had to die. He used "go away" as a metaphor for his crucifixion. He was crucified to save people from sin. So, he could not remain with the disciples.

Why was it "better" for Jesus' followers that he go away?

Jesus wanted his disciples to know that there was something better than having him with them when he said it was “better.” He wanted to tell them about the Holy Spirit. Jesus had to be crucified for the Holy Spirit to be able to enter into those who believe in Jesus. He lives in them forever. This was "better" than simply having Jesus on earth to teach a few followers.

Why did Jesus speak about the "Comforter"?

Jesus spoke about the Holy Spirit when he spoke about the "Comforter" (παράκλητος #g3875). The Holy Spirit comforts, protects, and helps people who believe in Jesus.

Advice to translators: Use the word in your language that is in the Bible text. The Greek word παράκλητος can also be translated into English as "Helper" or "Advocate." It is the word for a person who comes alongside someone else to help him.

Why did Jesus say "the world"?

Jesus wanted to speak about all people and all the things people do that do not honor God when he said “the world.”

Why did Jesus say the Holy Spirit will "prove the world to be wrong"?

Jesus wanted people to think about how sinning is wrong when he said the Holy Spirit will "prove the world to be wrong." That is, people who sin do wrong. The Holy Spirit will make them know how they dishonor God when they sin. He will make them know how they need God to forgive their sins.

He will also make them know that they do not know how to be at peace with God. They can only be at peace with God by believing in Jesus.

He will also make them know that God will judge them for sinning, unless they repent. God will judge them for sinning the same way he judges Satan. Jesus wanted his disciples to think about Satan when he spoke about the "ruler of this world" in 16:11.

Who is the "ruler of this world"?

Jesus wanted his disciples to think about Satan when he spoke about the "ruler of this world.” God gives Satan permission to rule the world in some way, but this will only happen for a short time (see: John 12:31, 14:30, 16:11, Ephesians 2:2, 6:12).

Who is the "Spirit of Truth"?

Jesus was speaking about the Holy Spirit when he spoke about the "Spirit of Truth." The Holy Spirit speaks to people. He tells them only what is true. Therefore, he is called the "Spirit of Truth."

Why did Jesus say "he will not speak from himself" and "he will say whatever he hears"?

Jesus said "he will not speak from himself" and "he will say whatever he hears." He wanted to say that the Holy Spirit will tell people what God the Father wants people to know. The Holy Spirit is God, but he is not God the Father. So Jesus said that when the Holy Spirit speaks to someone, he speaks what the Father wants the person to know.

Why did Jesus say "he will take from what is mine"?

Jesus wanted to speak about the things only God knows when he said "he will take from what is mine."Jesus knows these things because he is God. The Holy Spirit also knows these things because he is also God. The Holy Spirit helps Christians to know God when he tells them these things. He helps them to know what they need to know to do the things that honor God.

16:16-24

Why did Jesus tell the disciples "in a short amount of time, you will no longer see me"?

Jesus wanted to tell the disciples that he would die when he said "you will no longer see me," He wanted them to know this would happen soon when he said "in a short amount of time." Jesus was crucified the next day.

Why did Jesus say "after another short amount of time, you will see me"?

Jesus wanted to speak about when he would come back to life when he said "you will see me." He wanted them to know this would happen soon after he died when he said "after another short amount of time." Jesus was resurrected three days later.

Jesus knew the disciples would not know what he meant. Therefore, he repeated it three times (16:16, 17, 19).

Why did Jesus say "the world will be glad"?

When Jesus said "the world will be glad." He wanted his disciples to know that people who did not believe in him would be happy when he was killed. His disciples would be sad. But people who did not like what he taught would be glad because he was dead. They thought other people would stop believing in him.

Why did Jesus speak about a woman giving birth in 16:21-22?

Jesus spoke about a woman giving birth in 16:21-22. This was a metaphor. He used this to tell the disciples about the different way they would think about Jesus dying after he was crucified. They would have pain when he was crucified in the same way a woman giving birth will have pain. Jesus knew that he would be made alive again. So in the same way a woman is happy and forgets her pain after the baby is born, they would be happy and forget their pain when Jesus was made alive again.

Why did Jesus say "I will see you again"?

Jesus wanted to say he would return to the disciples when he said "I will see you again." This happened after he was resurrected. The disciples and many other people saw Jesus many times for 40 days. Then he returned to heaven.

What is "joy"?

Why did Jesus say "no one will be able to take away your joy from you"?

Jesus wanted the disciples to know that things would change after he was resurrected when he said "no one will be able to take away your joy from you." The disciples were happy because they were with him while he was alive. They would have joy even though he would stop being on earth (see: Acts 13:52). Nobody could do anything to make this joy be gone (see: 1 Peter 1:8).

Why did Jesus say "you will not ask me anything" and "if you ask anything of the Father in my name"?

Jesus wanted to say that the disciples would not need to ask him for any more information when he said, "you will not ask me anything.” This is because they would understand what he told them. Also he wanted them to know that they could pray directly to God the Father when he said "if you ask anything of the Father in my name.” They could pray in Jesus' name, and God would answer.

Some scholars think Jesus spoke about prayer when he said both things. They think he wanted to say that while he was on earth, the disciples prayed to Jesus. But he wanted them to know that after he was resurrected they could pray directly to God the Father.

16:25-33

Who is the "Father"?

What is a "figure of speech"?

Here the words “figure of speech” refer to the proverbs and parables Jesus used to teach his disciples. That is, Jesus sometimes said things in a way that made it difficult to understand exactly what he meant. Jesus said he had spoken to the disciples in a way that was hard for them to understand. However, soon he would talk to them in a way that they could understand.

Why did Jesus say "the hour is coming"?

Jesus wanted to speak about the time after he was resurrected when he said "the hour is coming" in 16:25. He used the metaphor of "hour" to talk about a time in the future.

Why did Jesus say "the hour is coming"?

Jesus wanted to speak about the time when he was crucified when he said "the hour is coming" in 16:32. He used the metaphor of "hour" to talk about a time in the future. He did not mean a literal time on the clock. This was not the same "hour" as in 16:25.

Why did Jesus say "you will have peace in me"?

Jesus wanted his disciples to remember what he told them when he said "you will have peace in me." They would not have to fear what might happen after he was crucified. The things Jesus said to them would give them peace and courage.

Why did Jesus say "I have conquered the world"?

Jesus said "I have conquered the world." He used two metaphors. He wanted to speak about everyone and everything that does not honor God when he said "the world." (see: 16:8). When he said he "conquered,” this was not a military victory. Instead, he died and was resurrected so that God could forgive people’s sins. He wanted to say he saved people from the power of sin. In this way, he "conquered" the "world."

Chapter 17

¹ After Jesus said these things, he lifted up his eyes to the heavens and said, "Father, the hour has come, glorify your Son so that the Son will glorify you— ² just as you gave him authority over all flesh so that he would give eternal life to everyone whom you have given him.

³ This is eternal life: That they know you, the only true God, and him whom you sent, Jesus Christ. ⁴ I glorified you on the earth. I have finished the work that you have given me to do. ⁵ Now, Father, glorify me along with yourself with the glory that I had with you before the world was made.

⁶ I revealed your name to the people whom you gave me from the world. They were yours, and you gave them to me, and they have kept your word. ⁷ Now they know that everything that you have given me comes from you, ⁸ for I have given them all the words that you gave me. They received them and truly knew that I came from you, and they believed that you sent me.

⁹ I pray for them. I do not pray for the world but for those whom you have given me, for they are yours. ¹⁰ Everything that is mine is yours, and yours is mine, and I am glorified in them. ¹¹ I am no longer in the world, but these people are in the world, and I am coming to you. Holy Father, keep them in your name that you have given me so that they will be one, just as we are one.

¹² While I was with them, I kept them safe in your name, which you have given me. I guarded them, and not one of them was destroyed, except for the son of destruction, so that the scriptures would be fulfilled. ¹³ Now I am coming to you, but I am saying these things in the world so that they will have my joy fulfilled in themselves. ¹⁴ I have given them your word, and the world has hated them because they are not of the world, just as I am not of the world.

¹⁵ I do not ask for you to take them away from the world, but for you to keep them safe from the evil one. ¹⁶ They are not of the world, just as I am not of the world. ¹⁷ Set them apart by the truth. Your word is truth.

¹⁸ Just as you sent me into the world, so I have sent them into the world. ¹⁹ For their sakes I have set myself apart, so that they themselves may also be set apart in truth.

²⁰ I pray not only for these, but also for those who will believe in me through their word ²¹ so that they will all be one, just as you, Father, are in me, and I am in you. May they also be in us so that the world will believe that you have sent me.

²² The glory that you gave me, I have given to them, so that they will be one, just as we are one: ²³ I in them, and you in me—that they may be brought to complete unity, so that the world will know that you sent me, and that you have loved them just as you loved me.

²⁴ Father, I want those you have given me to be with me where I am, and to see my glory, the glory you gave me because you loved me before the foundation of the world.

²⁵ Righteous Father, the world did not know you, but I know you; and these know that you sent me. ²⁶ I made your name known to them, and I will make it known so that the love with which you have loved me will be in them, and I will be in them."

Chapter 17

¹ ² 1 Ону чугаалааш, Иисус карактарын дээрже углай көргеш, мынча дээн: «Адам! Сээң Оглуң Сени алдаржытсын дээш, Бодуңнуң Оглуңну алдаржыдар үең чедип келди. 2 Бүгү кижи төрелгетенни чагырар эргени Аңаа берген болгай Сен. Сээң Аңаа хүлээдип бергениң улузуңга мөңге амыдыралды Ол берзин. ³ ⁴ ⁵ 3 Мөңге амыдырал дээрге, Сээң айбылап чорутканың Иисус Христосту болгаш дың чаңгыс алыс шын Бурганны, Сени билип алыры 4 Сээң Меңээ дааскан ажыл-херектериңни күүсеткеш, Мен Сени чер кырынга алдаржыттым. 5 Бо өртемчейни чаяар мурнунда-ла, Меңээ турган Бодуңнуң алдарың-биле Сен ам Мени алдаржыт. ⁶ ⁷ ⁸ 6 Сээң бо делегейден алгаш, Меңээ хүлээдип берген улузуңга Сээң адыңны ажыдып бердим. Сээң сөзүңнү олар угаап билди, олар Сээң улузуң, Сен оларны Меңээ хүлээдип бердиң. 7 Сээң Меңээ бергениң бүгү чүүл шупту Сенден келген дээрзин билип алдылар. 8 Чүге дээрге Сээң Меңээ чугаалаан сөстериңни оларга дамчыдып бердим. Сээң Мени айбылап чорутканыңга, Мээң Сенден келгенимге бүзүреп, алыс шынны билип алгаш, олар бо сөстериңни хүлээп алдылар. ⁹ ¹⁰ ¹¹ 9 Мен олар дээш мөргүп тур мен. Бо делегейде шупту улус дээш эвес, а чүгле Сээң Меңээ берген улузуң дээш мөргүп тур мен, чүге дээрге олар Сээң улузуң болгай. 10 Меңээ хамааржыр бүгү улус – Сээңии, а Сеңээ хамааржыры – Мээңии болгай. Мен чүгле оларның аразында алдаржый бердим. 11 Мен ам бо делегейде эвес мен, Мен Сенче чоруптум, а олар бо делегейге артып каар. Ыдыктыг Адам! Бистиң тудуш чаңгызывыс дег, олар база Бистиң-биле тудуш чаңгыс болзун дээш, Бодуңнуң Меңээ бергениң улусту Сээң адың-биле кадагалап көр. ¹² ¹³ ¹⁴ 12 Мен бо делегейге олар-биле кады тургаш, оларны Сээң адың-биле камгалап чордум. Бижилгениң сөзү боттанзын дээш, өлүп чидер чолга онаашкан чаңгыс кижиден аңгыда, оларның кайызы-даа өлүп читпеди. 13А ам Мен Сенче чоруурум бо-дур. Мээң өндүр улуг өөрүшкүм оларга бар болзун дээш, бо делегейге тургаш-ла, ол бүгүнү чугааладым. 14 Мен оларга Сээң сөзүңнү дамчыттым, бо делегейниң улузу оларны көөр хөңнү чок апарган, чүге дээрге Мээң бо делегейден эвезим дег, олар база бо делегейден эвес болгай. ¹⁵ ¹⁶ ¹⁷ 15 Сээң оларны бо делегейден алгаш баарыңны дилевейн тур мен, харын оларны бачыттан камгалаарыңны дилеп тур мен. 16Мээң бо делегейден эвезим ышкаш, олар база бо делегейден эвес-тирлер. 17Оларны Бодуңнуң алыс шының-биле ыдыктап көр: Сээң сөзүң - алыс шын. ¹⁸ ¹⁹ 18 Мени бо делегейже айбылап чорутканың ышкаш, Мен база оларны шак ынчаар бо делегейже айбылап чорудуптум. 19 Олар база Сээң ылап шын улузуң болзун дээш, Мен Бодумну бүрүнү-биле Сеңээ бараан болур кылдыр хүлээдип берип тур мен. ²⁰ ²¹ 20 Чүгле олар дээш эвес, харын оларның өөредиин дамчыштыр Меңээ бүзүрей бээр бүгү улус дээш мөргүп тур мен. 21 Олар шупту чаңгыс демниг болзуннар: Адам, Сээң Менде, Мээң Сенде барывыс ышкаш, олар база Бисте бар болуп, Бистиң-биле чаңгыс демниг болзуннар. Бо делегейниң улузу Мени Сээң айбылап чорутканыңга бүзүрезин. ²² ²³ 22 Сээң Меңээ берген алдарыңны Мен оларда берип каан Мен: Бистиң чаңгыс демниг болганывыс ышкаш, олар база чаңгыс демниг болзуннар. 23 Мен – оларда, а Сен – Менде. Сээң Меңээ ынааң ышкаш, Сен бо делегейниң улузунга ынак болгаш, Мени айбылап чорутканыңны билип шыдаар кылдыр, оларның чаңгыс эви дээди деңнелге чедер болзун. ²⁴ 24Адам! Бо өртемчейни чаяар мурнунда-ла, Сен Меңээ ынак турдуң, ынчан-на Меңээ бергениң алдарымны Сээң Меңээ берген улузуң көрзүннер дээш, оларның Мээң турар черимге, Мээң-биле кады турарын күзеп тур мен. ²⁵ ²⁶ 25 Чөптүг-шынныг Адам! Бо делегейниң улузу Сени билбейн-даа барган болза, Мен Сени билир Мен. А олар Сээң Мени айбылап чорутканыңны билип алганнар. 26 Сээң Меңээ ынакшааның дег, ынакшыл оларга бар болзун дээш, база Мээң оларда бар болурум дээш, Мен Сээң адыңны оларга ажыдып берген мен, ам-даа ажыдар мен».

John 17

Where are Jesus and his disciples in John 17?

Some scholars think Jesus and the disciples were at the Jerusalem temple in John 17. These scholars think they were also at this temple in John 15 and 16. Other scholars think the disciples continued to walk from the temple toward the Garden of Gethsemane. Still other scholars think they were still in the upstairs room where they were in John 14.

See Map: Jerusalem and Surrounding Area (during Jesus' lifetime) (including Temple, Kidron Valley, Mount of Olives, Garden of Gethsemane, Bethphage, Bethany)

What did Jesus do during John 17?

1:1-5

Why did Jesus "lift up his eyes to the heavens"?

John wrote that Jesus "lifted up his eyes to the heavens" because he wanted readers to know that Jesus began to pray. He wanted to say that Jesus prayed to God the Father.

When the Jews prayed, they looked up. They looked up to look toward God. They thought God was in heaven. They thought heaven was above the sky. So they looked up at the sky to pray to God.

Why did Jesus say "the hour has come"?

Jesus said "the hour has come." That is, it was about the time for Jesus to die and be resurrected. He knew that he would die soon. Jesus knew that God would make Jesus alive again after Jesus died. He used the metaphor of "hour" to say that it was ready to happen. He did not mean an actual time on the clock. He wanted his disciples to know that he would die soon when he said "the hour."

What did Jesus want his disciples to think about when he spoke about "glorifying"?

Jesus wanted his disciples to think about how to honor God when he spoke about “glorifying.” He also wanted to say that God honors people when they honor Jesus. So Jesus asked God to honor him (17:1) because Jesus honored God.

Jesus also spoke about his being "glorified" in 13:31-32. He wanted his disciples to think about how God sent Jesus to earth. Jesus obeyed all God the Father told him to do. He also died to obey the Father.

Jesus wanted to return to God the Father in heaven. However, he knew he needed to die and be resurrected in order to do this. Then Jesus again had God the Father’s honor and power completely.

Jesus made it possible for people to have peace with God the Father by his death and resurrection. God also greatly honored Jesus for this. Jesus spoke about this again in chapter 17.

Jesus said the words glorify and glory nine times in John 17. He really wanted his disciples to honor God.

Why did Jesus say "your Son" and "the Son"?

Jesus said "your Son" and "the Son" to speak about himself. Jesus is the Son of God. That is, he is the person of God called "the Son."

Why did Jesus say "all flesh"?

Jesus used a metaphor to speak about all people when he said “all flesh.” He wanted to say that God the Father gave him permission to rule over all people.

Why did Jesus say "eternal life"?

Jesus said "eternal life" because he wanted his disciples to think about two things.

Jesus said "eternal life" because he wanted his disciples to think about living forever. He wanted them to think about living with God forever. Jesus said eternal life comes from "knowing" God and Jesus.

How did Jesus have "glory" with God the Father before the world was created?

Jesus had "glory" with God the Father before the world was created because he is God. Because he is God, Jesus had the same power and honor as God the Father before the world was created. Jesus created the world with God the Father (see: John 1:1-3). Later, Jesus became a man. When he did this, he removed some of his power and honor (see: Philippians 2:5-11). Here, Jesus asked God the Father to return him to all of Jesus’ power and honor. This happened when Jesus was resurrected.

1:6-19

Why did Jesus say he "revealed" God's "name" to other people?

Jesus said he "revealed" God's "name" to other people because he wanted them to know that he is God. When Jesus lived, people thought that the name of a person was the person himself. That is, when you spoke about someone’s name, you were speaking about that person. So, God's name in some way made people think about all that God is and the things he does. When Jesus said he "revealed" God's name, he wanted to say that in some way people who saw and heard him saw and heard God. He also wanted his disciples to know that when they believe in Jesus, they are believing in God too.

Who were "the people whom you gave me"?

"The people whom you gave me" were Jesus' disciples. When he said that God the Father "gave" the disciples to him, he used a metaphor. He wanted to say that in some way God guided him when he chose his disciples. So, in some way God chose the disciples before Jesus did.

Why did Jesus say "I have given them all the words that you gave me"?

Jesus said "I have given them all the words that you gave me." That is, he told his disciples everything God wanted him to say. He wanted them to think about everything he taught them while he was alive. So, he said "all the words."

Why did Jesus ask God the Father to "keep" his disciples?

Jesus asked God the Father to protect his disciples when he asked God to “keep” them. Some scholars think he wanted them to keep believing in Jesus. He knew other people would try to get them to stop believing in Jesus. Those people would try to hurt them or kill them. So he asked God to protect them from this. Other scholars think Jesus wanted them to remain united with one another and not fight with one another.

This happened after Jesus was resurrected and returned to heaven (see: Acts 1). Jesus protected his disciples while he was alive (see: 17:12). That is, he stopped other people from hurting them. However, he knew he was going to die. So he could not do this for them anymore. So, he asked the Father to do this.

Who was the "son of destruction"?

Jesus spoke about the "son of destruction." He was speaking about Judas Iscariot. Jesus called him this because Judas betrayed Jesus. That is, he told the people who wanted to kill him where he Jesus was located.

Jesus said this was "to fulfill Scripture" because he wanted his disciples to think about prophecies in the Old Testament. Scholars think he spoke about Psalm 41:4-9.

Why did Jesus speak about "the world"?

Jesus spoke about "the world" in 17:13 and 17:15 because he wanted his disciples to think about everyone on the earth.

Jesus spoke about "the world" in 17:14 and 17:16 because he wanted his disciples to think about people who do not believe in God. They do not worship or obey God. Instead, they do things that "the evil one" (17:15) wants. The "evil one" is Satan.

Why did Jesus say he and his followers are not "of" the world?

Jesus said he and his followers are not "of" the world because he wanted to say that they are "of" God. That is, they belong to God. This is because they believe in God. They follow God. They do things to honor God. So they do not belong to "the world." That is, they do not do the evil things "the world" does.

Advice to translators: The word "of" in these verses means “to belong to” or “to be like or similar in some way.” Jesus did not want to say his followers are God. But they belong to God.

Why did Jesus say "set apart"?

Jesus said "set apart" to ask God to help Jesus’ disciples. Some scholars think he wanted them to continue to believe in Jesus. When people believe in Jesus, this makes them different from other people. They are different because they worship and obey God. Jesus wanted to say that being different in this way is good. He also wanted to ask God to help his followers to keep believing in him. Other scholars think Jesus asked this because he wants them to continue to be different from people who do not believe in Jesus.

17:20-26

Who did Jesus pray for in 17:20-26?

Jesus prayed for everyone who will believe in him in the future. In 17:13-20, Jesus prayed for the disciples who followed him while he was alive.

Why did Jesus say "in me", "in you", "in us", and "in them"?

Jesus said "in me" and "in you" because he wanted his followers to know that he is God.

Jesus said "in us"and "in them" because he also wanted his followers to know that he loved them. This is because they believe in him. He used "in" as a metaphor to speak about being loving friends. He did not want to say that his followers are literally "in" his body. He also did not want to say that his followers are God.

Advice to translators: Jesus used the word "in" for two different reasons in this verse.

Chapter 18

¹ After Jesus spoke these words, he went out with his disciples to the other side of the Kidron Brook, where there was a garden into which he and his disciples entered. ² Now Judas, who was going to betray him, also knew the place, for Jesus often met there with his disciples. ³ Then Judas, leading a company of soldiers and some officers from the chief priests and Pharisees, went there with lanterns, torches, and weapons.

⁴ Then Jesus, having known all the things that would happen to him, went forward and asked them, "Who are you looking for?" ⁵ They answered him, "Jesus of Nazareth." Jesus said to them, "I am." Judas, who betrayed him, was also standing with the soldiers.

⁶ So when he said to them, "I am," they went backward and fell to the ground. ⁷ Then again he asked them, "Who are you looking for?" Again they said, "Jesus of Nazareth."

⁸ Jesus answered, "I told you that I am. So if you are looking for me, let these go." ⁹ This was in order to fulfill the word that he said: "Of those whom you have given me, I lost no one."

¹⁰ Then Simon Peter, who had a sword, drew it and struck the servant of the high priest and cut off his right ear. Now the name of the servant was Malchus. ¹¹ Jesus said to Peter, "Put the sword back into its sheath. Should I not drink the cup that the Father has given me?"

¹² So a company of soldiers and the captain, and the officers of the Jews, seized Jesus and tied him up. ¹³ They led him first to Annas, for he was father-in-law of Caiaphas, who was high priest that year. ¹⁴ Now Caiaphas was the one who had given the advice to the Jews that it would be better that one man die for the people.

¹⁵ Simon Peter followed Jesus, and so did another disciple. Now that disciple was known to the high priest, and he entered with Jesus into the courtyard of the high priest; ¹⁶ but Peter was standing at the door outside. So the other disciple, who was known to the high priest, went out and spoke to the doorkeeper, and he brought Peter in.

¹⁷ Then the female servant, the doorkeeper, said to Peter, "Are you not also one of the disciples of this man?" He said, "I am not." ¹⁸ Now the servants and the officers were standing there, and they had made a charcoal fire, for it was cold, and they were warming themselves. Peter was also with them, standing there and warming himself.

¹⁹ The high priest then asked Jesus about his disciples and his teaching. ²⁰ Jesus answered him, "I have spoken openly to the world. I was always teaching in synagogues and in the temple where all the Jews come together. I said nothing in secret. ²¹ Why did you ask me? Ask those who have heard me about what I said. Look, these people know what I said."

²² When Jesus had said this, one of the officers standing there struck Jesus and said, "Is that how you answer the high priest?" ²³ Jesus answered him, "If I spoke wrongly, testify about the wrong, but if rightly, why do you hit me?" ²⁴ Then Annas sent him tied up to Caiaphas the high priest.

²⁵ Now Simon Peter was standing and warming himself. The people then said to him, "Are you not also one of his disciples?" He denied it and said, "I am not." ²⁶ One of the servants of the high priest, who was a relative of the man whose ear Peter had cut off, said, "Did I not see you in the garden with him?" ²⁷ Then Peter denied it again; and immediately the rooster crowed.

²⁸ Then they led Jesus from Caiaphas to the government headquarters. It was early in the morning, and they did not enter the government headquarters so that they would not be defiled but would be able to eat the Passover. ²⁹ So Pilate went out to them and said, "What accusation are you bringing against this man?" ³⁰ They answered and said to him, "If this man was not an evildoer, we would not have given him over to you."

³¹ Pilate therefore said to them, "Take him yourselves, and judge him according to your law." The Jews said to him, "It is not lawful for us to put any man to death." ³² They said this so that the word of Jesus would be fulfilled which he had spoken to indicate by what kind of death he would die.

³³ Then Pilate entered the government headquarters again and called Jesus, and he said to him, "Are you the King of the Jews?" ³⁴ Jesus answered, "Do you speak from yourself, or did others speak to you about me?" ³⁵ Pilate answered, "I am not a Jew, am I? Your own people and the chief priests gave you over to me. What did you do?"

³⁶ Jesus answered, "My kingdom is not of this world. If my kingdom were part of this world, then my servants would fight so that I would not be given over to the Jews. But now my kingdom is not from here." ³⁷ Pilate then said to him, "Are you a king then?" Jesus answered, "You say that I am a king. For this purpose I have been born, and for this purpose I have come into the world, to testify to the truth. Everyone who belongs to the truth listens to my voice."

³⁸ Pilate said to him, "What is truth?" When he had said this, he went out again to the Jews and said to them, "I find no guilt in this man. ³⁹ But you have the custom that I release one person to you at the Passover. So do you want me to release the King of the Jews to you?" ⁴⁰ Then they cried out again and said, "Not this man, but Barabbas." Now Barabbas was a revolutionary.

Chapter 18

¹ ² ³ 1 Мөргүл соонда, Иисус Бодунуң өөреникчилери-биле кады Кедрон суунуң ол чарыынче чоруй барган. Ол Бодунуң өөреникчилери-биле кады, ында сесерликче кире берген. 2 Ол черни саттыныкчы Иуда билир, чүге дээрге Иисус Бодунуң өөреникчилери-биле аңаа бо-ла чыглыр турган. 3 Иуда ынаар, деңнерлиг, чырыткыларлыг таңныылдарны, ок-чепсектиг шериг отрядын дээди бараалгакчылардан болгаш фарисейлерден алгаш чеде берген. ⁴ ⁵ 4 Иисус Боду-биле чүү болурун билир болгаш, оларже уткуй үнгеш: «Кымны дилеп чор силер?» – деп айтырган. 5 Олар: «Назарет чурттуг Иисусту» – деп харыылааннар. Иисус оларга: «Мен-дир Мен» – дээн. Саттыныкчы Иуда олар-биле кады чораан. ⁶ ⁷ 6 Иисус оларга: «Мен-дир Мен» – деп чугаалаптарга, олар аткаар баскаш, черже доңгая кээп дүшкеннер. 7 Иисус катап база олардан: «Кымны дилеп чор силер?» – деп айтырган. Олар: «Назарет чурттуг Иисусту» – дээннер. ⁸ ⁹ 8 Иисус мынча деп харыылаан: «Силерге: „Мен-дир Мен“- деп чугааладым. Бир эвес Мени дилеп чоруур болзуңарза, бо улуска дегбейн, салып чорудуптуңар», 9 Ооң: «Меңээ берген улузуңдан кымны-даа чидирбедим» – дээн сөзү ынчаар боттанган. ¹⁰ ¹¹ 10 Симон Пётр хылыштыг чораан. Ол оозун ушта тырткаш, дээди бараалгакчының чалчазының оң талакы кулаан одура шаапкан. Чалчаның адын Малх дээр. 11 Ынчалза-даа Иисус Пётрга мынча дээн: «Хылыжың хыннап ал. Адамның Меңээ бергени дашканы, таанда Мен ишпес Мен бе?». ¹² ¹³ ¹⁴ 12 Ынчан шериглер, муң шериг баштыңчызы база иудей бараалгакчылар Иисусту туткаш, Ону хүлүп алганнар. 13 Олар Ону баштай Аннага чедире бергеннер, чүге дээрге Анна дээди бараалгакчы Каиафаның каты турган. 14Ол дээрге иудейлерге, бүгү чон дээш, чаңгыс кижиниң өлү бергени дээре деп, сүмелээн Каиафа ол турган. ¹⁵ ¹⁶ 15 Иисусту Симон Пётр-биле өске-бир өөреникчи эдерип чораан. Ол өөреникчи дээди бараалгакчы-биле таныш турган, ынчангаш ол Иисус-биле кады дээди бараалгакчының хериминиң иштинче кире берген. Пётрнуң Иисустан ойталааны (Мф. 26:69-70; Мк. 14:66-68; Лк. 22:55-57) 16 А Пётр даштыгаа, эжик артынга туруп калган. Оон дээди бараалгакчы-биле таныш, демги өөреникчи үнүп келгеш, хаалгачы уруг-биле чугаалашкаш, Пётрну иштинче киире берген. ¹⁷ ¹⁸ 17 Хаалгачы уруг Пётрга мынча дээн: «Сен база Ол Кижиниң өөреникчилериниң бирээзи эвес ийик сен бе?» Пётр: «Чок» – деп харыылаан. 18 Ол үеде, соок боорга чалчалар болгаш таңныылдар одаг салып алгаш, чыннып турганнар, Пётр база оларның-биле чыннып туруп алган. ¹⁹ ²⁰ ²¹ 19 Дээди бараалгакчы Иисустан, Ооң өөреникчилериниң болгаш өөредииниң дугайында айтырып, байысаай берген. 20 Иисус аңаа: «Мен улуска ажыы-биле чугаалап турдум. Мен иудейлерниң чыглыр черлеринге: синагогага болгаш Бурганның өргээзинге өөредип, чажыт чүнү-даа чугаалавадым. 21 Чүге Мени байысаап тур сен? Оларга чүнү чугаалаанымны, дыңнаан улустан айтыр. Мээң чүнү чугаалаанымны, олар билир» – деп харыылаан. ²² ²³ ²⁴ 22 Иисус ону чугаалаптарга, чанынга турган бараалгакчыларның бирээзи Ооң чаагынче дажыпкаш: «Дээди бараалгакчыга канчаар харыылап тур Сен?» – дээн. 23 Иисус аңаа: «Бир эвес Мен шын эвес харыылаан болзумза, чүнү шын эвес чугааладым, бир эвес, шын харыылаан болзумза, Мени чүге дажыырың ол?» – дээн. 24Анна хүлүглүг Иисусту дээди бараалгакчы Каиафаже чорудупкан. ²⁵ ²⁶ ²⁷ 25 Кажан Симон Пётр чылынмышаан турда, улус оон: «Сен Ооң өөреникчилериниң бирээзи эвес ийик сен бе?» – деп айтырган. Ол ойталап: «Чок» – дээн. 26 Дээди бараалгакчының база бир чалчазы, Пётрга кулаан одура шаптырткан кижиниң төрели: «Мен сени сесерликке, Ооң-биле кады туруңда көрген эвес ийик мен бе?» – дээн. 27 Пётр база катап ойталаан, ол үеде аскыр-дагаа алгыра берген. ²⁸ ²⁹ ³⁰ 28 Иисусту Каиафадан рим чагырыкчының ордузунга эккелген. Эртен эрте турган. Хосталыышкын байырлалының чемин чиир дээш, арыг эвес апаарындан корткаш, олар ордуже кирбээн. 29 Пилат оларга уткуй үнүп келгеш: «Силер Бо Кижини чүү дээш буруудадып тур силер?» – деп айтырган. 30 Олар аңаа: «Бир эвес Ол чүнү-даа үүлгетпээн болза, Ону сеңээ эккелбес турган бис» – деп харыылааннар. ³¹ ³² 31 Пилат оларга: «Силер Ону боттарыңар хоойлуңар ёзугаар шиидиңер, Ону дедир алыңар» – дээн. Иудейлер аңаа мынча дээн: «Кымны-даа өлүрүп шиидер эргевис чок», 32 Иисустуң Бодунуң кандыг өлүм-биле өлүрүн баш удур чугаалаан сөстери ынчаар күүсеттинер ужурлуг. ³³ ³⁴ ³⁵ 33 Ынчан Пилат ордузунче дедир киргеш, Иисусту кый деп алгаш: «Сен иудей Хаан Сен бе?» – деп айтырган. 34 Иисус: «Ону сен бодуң ынча дидиң бе азы Мээң дугайымда өске улус сеңээ чугаалады бе?» – деп удур айтырган. 35 Пилат мынча дээн: «Мен иудей-дир мен бе? Сээң чонуң база дээди бараалгакчылар Сени меңээ эккелдилер. Чүнү үүлгеткен кижи сен?» ³⁶ ³⁷ 36 Иисус мынча деп харыылаан: «Мээң Чагыргам бо делегейден эвес. Бир эвес Мээң Чагыргам бо делегейден турган болза, Мээң албаттыларым Меңээ болчуп, Мени иудейлерге бербес дээш, демисежир ийик, ынчалза-даа ам Мээң Чагыргам моон эвес». 37 Пилат Оон: «Ынчаарга Сен черле Хаан Сен бе?» – деп айтырган. Иисус аңаа: «Мени Хаан-деп, сен бодуң чугаалап тур сен. Мен ол дээш, төрүттүнген Мен, Мен бо делегейге, алыс шынны херечилээр дээш келген Мен. Алыс шындан үнген кижи бүрүзү, Мээң үнүмнү дыңнап турар»-деп харыылаан. ³⁸ ³⁹ ⁴⁰ 38 Пилат Иисустан: «Алыс шын деп чүл?» – деп айтыргаш, катап база иудейлерже үнгеш: «Мен Бо Кижиниң кандыг-даа кем-буруузун тыппас-тыр мен. 39 Хосталыышкын байырлалы кээрге, силерниң чаңчылыңар ёзугаар бир херектенни хостап бээр ужурлуг мен. „Иудей Хаанны“ хостап бээримни күзээр силер бе?»-деп олардан айтырган. 40 Ынчан олар катап база: «Ону эвес! Варавваны!» – деп алгыржы бергеннер. Варавва дээрбечи кижи турган.

John 18

18:1-11

Where did Jesus and his disciples go at the beginning of John 18?

In John 18, Jesus and his disciples walked to the Garden of Gethsemane (see: Mark 14:32).

See Map: Jerusalem and Surrounding Area (during Jesus' lifetime) (including Temple, Kidron Valley, Mount of Olives, Garden of Gethsemane, Bethphage, Bethany)

Who is Jesus?

Jesus said he is God. The soldiers said they looked for Jesus of Nazareth. Jesus did not disagree that he was Jesus of Nazareth. However, Jesus said "I am." He did not mean "I am Jesus." Instead, “I am” was the name God spoke to Moses (see: Exodus 3:14).

Why did the soldiers go backward?

The soldiers went backward because of what Jesus said. The soldiers were forced backwards and fell down when Jesus told the soldiers who is he. John does not write why these soldiers fell backwards. Some scholars think the words Jesus said were so powerful that the soldiers were amazed and fell backwards. Other scholars think Jesus said "I am" very loudly, with great power. That is what knocked them down.

Why did Peter cut off the servant's ear?

Peter cut off the servant's ear because he wanted to protect Jesus. Peter fought to stop the soldiers arresting Jesus. Peter did not understand that God’s plan was for Jesus to die on the cross for the sins of the world. Peter had a short sword with him. He drew his sword and cut off the right ear of Malchus. He was a servant of the high priest.

What is “the cup” Jesus said he must drink?

The “cup” Jesus said he must drink was his crucifixion. Jesus used a metaphor to say that he must die on the cross for the sins of everyone (see: Matthew 26:36-46, Mark 14:32-42, and Luke 22:39-46). “Cup” is a metaphor here for something that must be done.

18:12-14

Why did the soldiers take Jesus to Annas after they arrested him?

The soldiers took Jesus to Annas because they needed someone to tell them what to do with Jesus. Jesus was a wise Jewish man. Many people followed him. They might be very angry if they thought Jesus was not being treated in the right way.

So the soldiers needed a powerful Jewish person to tell them what to do with Jesus. Annas was old and experienced. However, Annas was not the actual high priest when Jesus was arrested. He was the father-in-law of the high priest, Caiaphas. Annas was high priest from when Jesus was young. After Annas was the high priest asked, the high priest after him asked him for advice. Therefore, the soldiers took Jesus to Annas so he could help Caiaphas know what to do with Jesus.

18:15-24

Who was the other disciple?

John wrote about "another disciple," but he did not write this man’s name. Scholars think John wrote about himself. In his gospel, John wrote about himself as “the disciple whom Jesus loved,” instead of writing his own name (see: John 13:23, 19:26-27, 20:2, 21:7, and 21:20). So here, John used another name instead of his name. He called himself, “another disciple.”

Why did the officer hit Jesus?

The officer hit Jesus because he thought Jesus had insulted Annas. The officer called Annas "the high priest" because Annas had been high priest. So the officer expected everyone to honor Annas. He thought Jesus did not do that. So he thought Jesus needed to be punished for that.

18:25-32

Why did John write "immediately the rooster crowed"?

John wrote "immediately the rooster crowed" so people would think about what Jesus told Peter in 13:38. Jesus told Peter that Peter would say he did not know Jesus three times before the rooster crowed. That is to say, Peter would say that he did not know Jesus three times that night. Peter said he did not know Jesus in 18:17, 25, 27. When the rooster crowed, it confirmed that Jesus was right about this. Jesus knew what was going to happen.

Where did they take Jesus after they left Caiaphas’ home?

The soldiers took Jesus from Caiaphas’ home to the place where the Roman governor Pilate lived. John called this the "government headquarters." This is because this was where most government decisions were made.

Why did the soldiers not enter?

The soldiers would not enter Pilate’s home because Pilate was not a Jew. These soldiers were Jews. If a Jew entered the home of a Gentile that Jew became unclean. He could not eat any of the special Passover meals until a month later (see: Numbers 9:6-13).

Pilate knew the Jews believed this. So Pilate came outside to speak to the Jews about Jesus.

Why did Pilate not want to judge Jesus?

Pilate did not want to judge Jesus because he did not think Jesus had done anything wrong. The Jews said Jesus did evil things.

Scholars think Pilate really did not want the Jews to be angry with him. He knew large crowds followed Jesus. He was afraid the crowds might become very angry and cause trouble for him if he judged Jesus. So, he told the Jewish people there to judge him according to the Jewish laws. That way Jesus' followers could not say Pilate had done anything wrong.

Why did the Jewish people at Pilate's palace say they could not kill anyone?

The Jewish people at Pilate's palace said they could not kill anyone because only the Romans could legally kill a criminal. The Jews who were there wanted to kill Jesus. However, they could not kill anyone without permission from the Roman governor. The Romans often crucified criminals. However, they did give permission to do this to people they ruled.

18:33-40

Why did Pilate speak to Jesus in private?

Pilate took Jesus into his palace to talk to him about why the Jews wanted to kill him. He wanted to do this without the Jews listening.

Some Jews accused Jesus of saying he was their king (see: Luke 23:2). In the Roman Empire, it was illegal for anyone except the leader of the Roman Empire to say they were a king. So if Jesus said this, he did something wrong and Pilate could judge him.

However, many other Jews wanted Jesus as their king (see: John 1:49, 6:15, 12:13, and 12:19). They might have started a rebellion against Rome. Because of this, Pilate needed to know if Jesus said he was a king.

Why did Jesus say what he said in 18:36?

What was "the truth" Jesus spoke about?

Jesus called his teaching of forgiveness and eternal life "the truth." Jesus said that all those who belong to "the truth" listen to him. Pilate asked Jesus, “What is truth?” (18:38). Pilate said this to say that he did not believe in any certain “truth.”

What was the "custom" about which Pilate spoke?

The "custom" about which Pilate spoke was a special thing the Romans did for the Jews at Passover. The Roman governor would release one man from prison. It would be someone the Jews asked to be released.

Here, Pilate told them Jesus was not guilty of anything. Then Pilate offered to release Jesus. This was because he did not think Jesus needed to be killed.

Who was Barabbas?

Barabbas was a criminal who was in prison. John wrote that he was a "robber." Scholars think he was also a violent person who fought against the Roman empire. They think the Jewish people asked for Barabbas to be freed because Barabbas was a hero to some of them. He was a hero because he tried to free Israel from Roman rule.

Chapter 19

¹ Then Pilate took Jesus and whipped him. ² The soldiers wove a crown of thorns. They put it on the head of Jesus and dressed him with a purple garment. ³ They came to him and said, "Hail, King of the Jews!" and they struck him.

⁴ Then Pilate went outside again and said to them, "See, I am bringing him outside to you so that you will know that I find no guilt in him." ⁵ So Jesus came out, wearing the crown of thorns and the purple garment. Pilate said to them, "Look, here is the man!"

⁶ When therefore the chief priests and the officers saw Jesus, they cried out and said, "Crucify him, crucify him!"

Pilate said to them, "Take him yourselves and crucify him, for I find no guilt in him."

⁷ The Jews answered him, "We have a law, and according to that law he has to die because he claimed to be the Son of God." ⁸ When Pilate heard this statement, he was even more afraid, ⁹ and he entered the government headquarters again and said to Jesus, "Where do you come from?" But Jesus gave him no answer.

¹⁰ Then Pilate said to him, "Are you not speaking to me? Do you not know that I have authority to release you, and authority to crucify you?" ¹¹ Jesus answered him, "You do not have any authority over me except for what has been given to you from above. Therefore, he who gave me over to you has a greater sin."

¹² At this answer, Pilate tried to release him, but the Jews cried out, saying, "If you release this man, you are not a friend of Caesar. Everyone who makes himself a king speaks against Caesar."

¹³ When Pilate heard these words, he brought Jesus out and sat down in the judgment seat in a place called "The Pavement," but in the Aramaic language, "Gabbatha."

¹⁴ Now it was the day of preparation for the Passover, at about the sixth hour. Pilate said to the Jews, "See, here is your king!"

¹⁵ They cried out, "Away with him, away with him; crucify him!"

Pilate said to them, "Should I crucify your King?"

The chief priests answered, "We have no king but Caesar."

¹⁶ Then Pilate gave Jesus over to them to be crucified.

¹⁷ Then they took Jesus, and he went out, carrying the cross for himself, to the place called "The Place of a Skull," which in the Aramaic language is called "Golgotha." ¹⁸ They crucified Jesus there, and with him two other men, one on each side, with Jesus in the middle.

¹⁹ Pilate also wrote a sign and put it on the cross. There it was written: JESUS OF NAZARETH, THE KING OF THE JEWS. ²⁰ Many of the Jews read this sign because the place where Jesus was crucified was near the city. The sign was written in Aramaic, in Latin, and in Greek.

²¹ Then the chief priests of the Jews said to Pilate, "Do not write, 'The King of the Jews,' but rather, 'This one said, "I am King of the Jews."'"

²² Pilate answered, "What I have written I have written."

²³ When the soldiers crucified Jesus, they took his clothes, divided them into four shares, one for each of them; and also the tunic. Now the tunic was seamless, woven in one piece from the top. ²⁴ Then they said to each other, "Let us not tear it, but instead let us cast lots for it to decide whose it will be." This happened so that the scripture would be fulfilled which said,

"They divided my garments among themselves

and cast lots for my clothing."

This is what the soldiers did.

²⁵ Now standing beside Jesus' cross were his mother, his mother's sister, Mary the wife of Clopas, and Mary Magdalene. ²⁶ When Jesus saw his mother and the disciple whom he loved standing nearby, he said to his mother, "Woman, see, your son!" ²⁷ Then he said to the disciple, "See, your mother!" From that hour the disciple took her to his own home.

²⁸ After this, knowing that everything was now accomplished and so that the scriptures would be fulfilled, Jesus said, "I am thirsty." ²⁹ A container full of sour wine was placed there, so they put a sponge full of the sour wine on a hyssop staff and lifted it up to his mouth. ³⁰ When Jesus had taken the sour wine, he said, "It is finished." He bowed his head and gave up his spirit.

³¹ Then the Jews, because it was the day of preparation, and so that the bodies would not remain on the cross during the Sabbath (for that Sabbath was especially important), asked Pilate to break their legs and to remove them. ³² Then the soldiers came and broke the legs of the first man and of the second man who had been crucified with Jesus. ³³ When they came to Jesus, they saw that he was already dead, so they did not break his legs.

³⁴ However, one of the soldiers pierced his side with a spear, and immediately blood and water came out. ³⁵ The one who saw this has testified, and his testimony is true. He knows that what he said is true so that you may also believe.

³⁶ For these things happened in order to fulfill scripture, "Not one of his bones will be broken." ³⁷ Again, another scripture says, "They will look at him whom they pierced."

³⁸ After these things, Joseph of Arimathea, since he was a disciple of Jesus (but secretly for fear of the Jews), asked Pilate if he could take away the body of Jesus. Pilate gave him permission. So Joseph came and took away his body. ³⁹ Nicodemus also came—he who at first had come to Jesus by night. He brought a mixture of myrrh and aloes, about one hundred litras.

⁴⁰ So they took the body of Jesus and wrapped it in linen cloths with the spices, as was the custom of the Jews to bury bodies. ⁴¹ Now in the place where he was crucified there was a garden; and in the garden was a new tomb in which no person had yet been buried. ⁴² Because it was the day of preparation for the Jews and because the tomb was close by, they laid Jesus in it.

Chapter 19

¹ ² ³ 1 Ынчан Пилат Иисусту аппаргаш, кымчылаарын айыткан. 2 Шериглер тенниг харагандан дээрбек өрээш, Ооң бажынга салгаш, хааннар кедер хүрең-кызыл хепти Аңаа кедиргеш, 3 олар: «Иудей Хаан, өөрүп-хөгле!» – дижип, Ооң чаактарынче дажыгылап турганнар. ⁴ ⁵ ⁶ 4 Пилат база катап үнүп келгеш, иудейлерге: «Бо Кижиниң кандыг-даа кем-буруузун тыппаанымны билзиннер дээш, мен Ону силерниң мурнуңарже үндүрүп келдим» – дээн. 5 Ынчан Иисус тенниг харагандан өрээн дээрбектиг база хааннар кедер хүрең-кызыл хептиг үнүп келген. Пилат оларга: «Ол Кижи Бо-дур!» – дээн. 6 Кажан дээди бараалгакчылар болгаш таңныылдар Ону көрүп кааш: «Хере шавар! Ону хере шавыңар!» – деп алгыржы бергеннер. Пилат оларга мынча дээн: «Ону алгаш, боттарыңар хере шавыңар, чүге дээрге мен Ооң кем-буруузун тыппадым». ⁷ ⁸ ⁹ 7 Иудейлер аңаа: «Бисте хоойлу бар, бистиң хоойлувус ёзугаар, Ол өлүр ужурлуг, чүге дээрге Ол Бодун Бурганның Оглу Мен дээн-дир» – деп алгырышканнар. 8 Кажан Пилат ону дыңнааш, коргары дам барган. 9 Ол өргээзинче катап киргеш, Иисустан: «Кайыын келген Сен?» – деп айтырган. Ынчалза-даа Иисус аңаа харыы бербээн. ¹⁰ ¹¹ 10 Пилат Аңаа: «Мээң-биле чугаалажыр хөңнүң чогул бе? Сени хере шавар-даа, салып чорудар-даа эргениң Менде барын билбезиң ол бе?» – дээн. 11 Иисус: «Бир эвес өрүтен сеңээ бербээн болза, Мээң бажым билир кандыг-даа эрге сеңээ турбас, ынчангаш кым Мени сеңээ садыпкан ийик, ол кижиниң бачыды улуг болур» – деп харыылаан. ¹² ¹³ 12 Ону дыңнааш, Пилат Ону хостап салыптар арга дилеп эгелээн. Ынчалза-даа иудейлер: «Бир эвес Ону хостап салыптар болзуңза, сен императорнуң өңнүү эвес-тир сен. Бодун хаан кылган кижи бүрүзү – императорнуң дайзыны!»-деп алгыржып-ла турганнар. 13 Пилат ол сөстерни дыңнааш, Иисусту дашкаар үндүртү бергеш, Лифостротон, еврейлеп Гаввафа деп адаар, шииткекчиниң олудунга олуруп алган. ¹⁴ ¹⁵ ¹⁶ 14 Ол хүн Хосталыышкын байырлалының мурнунда, пятница хүнү, алды шак үези турган. Пилат иудейлерге: «Бо-дур, Силерниң Хааныңар!» – дээн. 15Олар: «Тут! Тут! Ону хере шаавыт!» – деп алгыржып турганнар. Пилат олардан: «Силерниң Хааныңарны хере шавар бе?» – деп айтырган. Дээди бараалгакчылар: «Императордан өске хаан бисте чок» – деп харыылааннар. 16 Ынчан ол Ону хере шавар кылдыр оларга хүлээдип берипкен. Олар Ону алгаш барган. ¹⁷ ¹⁸ 17 Бодунуң белдир-ыяжын чүктеп алгаш, Иисус «Хавак» азы еврей дылда «Голгофа» дээр черге чедип келген. 18 Аңаа Ону хере шаап каан. Ооң-биле кады ийи кижини база ол-бо талазынга хере шаап каан. Иисус ортузунга турган. ¹⁹ ²⁰ 19 Пилат самбырага бижик бижиткеш, белдир-ыяшка кададып каан. Ында: «НАЗАРЕТТЕН ИИСУС – ИУДЕЙ ХААН» – деп каан болган. 20 Ол бижикти дыка хөй иудейлер номчаан, чүге дээрге Иисусту хере шапкан чер хоорайдан ырак эвес турган. Ол бижикти: еврей, грек, рим дылдарда бижээн. ²¹ ²² 21 Иудей дээди бараалгакчылар Пилатка: «Сен аңаа: „Иудей хаан“ деп биживе, а „Мен иудей Хаан Мен деп адаттынган“-деп бижи» – дээннер. 22 Пилат: «Чүнү бижээн мен, ону бижидим» – деп харыылаан. ²³ ²⁴ 23 Кажан Иисусту хере шапкан соонда, шериглер Ооң хевин алгаш, дөрт аңгы үлежип алганнар. Ооң даарашкы чок, бүдүнү-биле аргаан хөйлеңин база ап алганнар. 24 Олар бот-боттарынга: «Ону ора сокпаалы, ооң орнунга кымныы болур эвес дээш, үлүг тыртаалы»-деп турганнар. Бижилгениң: «Хептеримни аразында үлежип алганнар, хөйлеңимни алыр дээш үлүг тыртып турганнар»-дээн сөстери чогуп бүткен. Шериглер ынчаар күүсеткен. ²⁵ ²⁶ ²⁷ 25 Иисустуң белдир-ыяжының чанынга Ооң авазы, авазының кыс дуңмазы, Клеопаның кадайы Мария болгаш Мария Магдалина олар турган. 26 Иисус авазын база ооң чанынга турган Бодунуң онза ынак өөреникчизин көрүп кааш: «Херээжен! Сээң оглуң ол-дур!» – дээн. 27 А өөреникчизинге: «Сээң аваң бо-дур!»-дээн. Оон бээр-ле демги өөреникчи Марияны бажыңынга тургузуп алган. ²⁸ ²⁹ ³⁰ 28 Ооң соонда Иисус, бүгү чүвениң доозулганын билир болгаш, Бижилгениң сөзү боттанзын дээш: «Суксаарымны!»-дээн. 29 Ооң чанынга, долу ажыг арагалыг сава турган. Шериглер губканы ажыг арагаже суккаш, өрген бажынга кедиргеш, Ооң эрнинге чедире берген. 30 Кажан Иисус ажыг араганы амзааш: «Боттаны берди!» – дээш, өлү бээрге бажы халаш дээн. ³¹ ³² ³³ 31 Ынчалза-даа ол хүн пятница, иудейлер, суббота хүнүнде белдир-ыяшка мөчү-сөөк артырбас, а суббота - улуг байырлал хүнү турган. Ынчангаш олар шаажылаттырган улустуң чодаларын сый шапкылааш, дүжүрүп алырын Пилаттан дилээннер. 32 Шериглер Иисус-биле хере шаптырткан улустуң баштай бирээзиниң, оон өскезиниң чодаларын сый шаап кааннар. 33 Кажан олар Иисуска чеде бергеш, Ооң өлгенин көрүп кааннар. Олар Ооң чодаларын сыкпаан, ³⁴ ³⁵ 34 ынчалза-даа шериглерниң бирээзи чыда-биле Ооң быктын өттүр шанчыпкан, ол-ла дораан хан биле суг төктү берген. 35 Ол бүгүнү көрген кижи, ооң дугайын херечилээн, ооң херечилели алыс шынныг. Ол силерни бүзүрезиннер дээш, алыс шынын чугаалаанын билир. ³⁶ ³⁷ 36 Бижилгениң: «Ооң сөөктери сыйылбас» дээн сөстери ынчаар боттанганы ол. 37 А Бижилгениң өске черинде мынча деп турар: «Олар өттүр шанчып алганы Кижиже көөрлер». ³⁸ ³⁹ 38 Ооң соонда Иисустуң өөреникчизи-даа болза, иудейлерден корткаш, оозун чажырар, Аримафея чурттуг Иосиф Пилаттан Иисустуң мага-бодун дүжүрүп алыр чөпшээрел дилээрге, Пилат чөпшээрээн. Ол баргаш, Иисустуң мага-бодун дүжүрүп алган. 39 Иисуска дүне кээп чораан Никодим база чедип келгеш, чүс фунт (дөртен беш килограмм хире) деңзилиг мирра биле алоэ холуксаалыг чаагай чыттыг үс эккелген. ⁴⁰ ⁴¹ ⁴² 40 Олар Иисустуң мага-бодун алгаш, иудейлерниң өлген кижи орнукшудар чаңчылын ёзугаар, Ону чаагай чыттыг үс сиңирген хөөржүдүлге пөстери-биле шарып кааннар. 41 Иисустуң хере шаптырткан черинге сад турган. Ол садта кымны-даа ажааваан чаа куй бар болган. 42 Иудей пятница хүнү, куй база чоок боорга, Иисусту аңаа ажаап кааннар.

John 19

19:1-16

Why did John write Pilate whipped Jesus?

John wrote Pilate whipped Jesus because he wanted people to know that Pilate ordered it. Pilate did not do it himself. However, he ordered the Roman soldiers to do it. They had to obey Pilate.

Why did Pilate have Jesus whipped?

Pilate had Jesus whipped so the people would know that Pilate punished criminals. Pilate was the Roman governor in Judea. He wanted Judea to have peace. Therefore, he did not want people to think that criminals were not punished. Although Jesus was not a criminal, people thought he was a criminal.

When Jesus was whipped, it was not as severe as when the soldiers flogged Jesus just before he was crucified (see: 19:16).

Why did the Roman soldiers put a "crown of thorns" and a purple robe on Jesus?

The soldiers put a "crown of thorns" and a purple robe on Jesus to hurt him and mock him. This was part of the way the Romans crucified him.

The crown he wore have very long thorns. It had sharp ends stuck out of it. So, these thorns went into Jesus’ head and caused bleeding.

Purple was the color of clothes that kings wore. The soldiers dressed Jesus like this to say that they thought he was not a true king.

The soldiers did this because Pilate called Jesus "King of the Jews." However, they did not believe Jesus was the king of the Jews. They wanted to mock and humiliate Jesus. They wanted people to think that even if Jesus was a king, he was not very powerful.

Why did Pilate tell the Jewish leaders again that Jesus was not guilty?

Pilate did not agree with what the Jews said Jesus had done. Because of this, he again told the Jewish leaders that Jesus was not guilty. That is, he did not do anything wrong or break the law.

Why did Pilate go back inside the government headquarters?

Pilate went back inside the government headquarters to think about what to do. He was afraid (19:8) of what might happen. He was afraid that the Jews might begin to cause trouble for him if he did the wrong thing. The Roman emperor could have Pilot killed if the Jews began to make trouble for Rome.

The Jews said Jesus did something that was not to be done according to the Law of Moses (see: Leviticus 24:16). They said he needed to die because of this. However, Pilate was not a Jew. He did not have to follow the Law of Moses. However, he did have to keep anyone from causing trouble for the Roman empire. So he needed time to think about how to control the Jewish people.

Why did Jesus say, "You do not have any power over me except for what has been given to you from above"?

Jesus said, "You do not have any power over me except for what has been given to you from above" to make Pilate and other people think about God. Pilate thought he had power over Jesus. Pilate could release Jesus or have him crucified because he was the governor.

Jesus said that Pilate could only do these things because God allowed Pilate to do these things. He said Pilate was given his power "from above." That is, God gave Pilate permission to do these things.

Jesus said the person who sent Jesus to Pilate was more responsible for his death than Pilate. Some scholars think Jesus spoke about the high priest Caiaphas. Caiaphas was responsible for the Jewish religious leaders' efforts to kill Jesus (see: John 11:45-53). Other scholars think Jesus spoke about Judas Iscariot. Judas gave Jesus to Caiaphas by telling the soldiers where they could find Jesus.

Who was "Caesar"?

"Caesar" was the Roman emperor. It was the title people used when they wanted to speak about the emperor.

19:17-27

Why did Jesus carry his own cross?

Jesus carried his own cross because the Romans made him do this. They made him do this so the crowds would see it. They wanted the people to be afraid of them. So they forced criminals to carry their crosses through the streets.

Scholars think Jesus only carried part of the cross. The entire cross was too heavy for one person to carry, especially if that person had just been whipped. Because of this, Jesus only carried it a short distance. Then the soldiers forced someone else to carry the cross for Jesus. This person was Simon of Cyrene (see: Luke 23:26).

How was a person crucified?

Where was Jesus crucified?

Jesus was crucified at a place called "the Place of a Skull." This was a small hill just outside of Jerusalem. The Romans often crucified criminals there. The Aramaic word for this place was "Golgotha." The English word for this place is "Calvary".

Why did Pilate put a sign on Jesus’ cross in three languages?

Pilate put a sign on Jesus' cross in three languages. He wanted everyone who saw it to be able to read it. The Romans put signs on crosses to tell people the criminal's name and the crime they had done. The sign on Jesus’ cross was written in the three languages spoken in Jerusalem. That is, the message was written in Aramaic, Latin, and Greek. Pilate thought that most people could read one of these languages. Some translations use the word “Hebrew” instead of Aramaic. Aramaic was the language spoken by the Hebrew people, that is, the Jews. However, there was another language called Hebrew that only the priests could speak. It was the language the Jewish people spoke before the spoke Aramaic.

Scholars think Pilate wrote "the King of the Jews" on Jesus' sign to mock the Jews. The Jewish religious leaders hated Jesus and wanted him crucified. However, Pilate hated the Jews. He wanted to release Jesus, but the Jews made Pilate crucify Jesus. So, Pilate mocked them because they hated Jesus. He did this by writing Jesus was the King of the Jews.

Why did the chief priests ask Pilate to change the sign?

The chief priests asked Pilate to change the sign because they did not want the people to read what Pilate wrote. They were afraid the people would think that Jesus really was their king. So they asked Pilate to change it to Jesus said that he was the king of the Jews.

Why did Pilate say "what I have written, I have written"?

Pilate said, "what I have written, I have written" to tell the Jewish leaders he would not change the sign.

Why did the soldiers "cast lots" for Jesus' tunic?

The soldiers "cast lots" for Jesus' tunic to decide which of them would take it.

The Romans stripped criminals before they crucified them. That is, the criminals did not have any clothes on them when they were crucified. The soldiers got the clothes of the criminal. Jesus’ tunic was worth more than the rest of his clothes. They decided to cast lots to determine which soldier would get Jesus' tunic.

Advice to Translators: A tunic was an outer robe that people wore over other clothes.

Who were the women John named?

Some scholars think John wanted to say that Jesus' mother's sister was Mary wife of Clopas. That is, he only named three women.

Why did Jesus say "Woman, see your son!" and "See your mother"?

Jesus said "Woman, see your son!" and "See your mother" because he wanted John to care for his mother Mary after he died. That is, he told them to treat each other in the same way they treated their mother and their son.

Some scholars think John was Jesus' cousin. They think he chose John to care for Mary because of this. That is, he said it because John and Mary were already family.

19:28-37

Why did John write "everything was now completed"?

John wrote that Jesus knew "everything was now completed" because he wanted his readers to think about how God the Father gave Jesus a great task to finish. He gave Jesus this task before he sent him to earth. Now, Jesus knew he completed everything this task needed to be done.

Why did Jesus say "I am thirsty"?

Jesus said "I am thirsty" because he needed something to drink. He had not had anything to drink for many hours. Scholars think Jesus also wanted his followers to think about Psalm 22:15.

Why did Jesus say "It is finished"?

Why did John write that Jesus "gave up his spirit"?

John wrote that Jesus "gave up his spirit" because he wanted his readers to know two things.

What is the "day of preparation"?

The "day of preparation" is the day before the Sabbath. According to the Law of Moses, Jews cannot work on the Sabbath. Therefore, they must do certain things the day before the Sabbath.

Also, this day of preparation was the day before Passover. So, the Jews had to do extra things to prepare for the Passover.

Why did the Jews not want Jesus' body to remain on the cross during the Sabbath?

The Jews did not want Jesus' body to remain on the cross during the Sabbath because the Law of Moses required dead bodies to be buried before Sabbath began (see: Deuteronomy 21:23). For the Jews, each day begins at sunset. This meant that the Sabbath began that evening. Therefore, Jesus' body needed to be buried before sunset.

Advice to translators: Sunset is the time at the end of the day when one can no longer see the sun. This is not because it is behind a cloud.

Why did John write "that Sabbath was especially important"?

John wrote "that Sabbath was especially important" because it was the Sabbath of Passover. Passover was a festival for Jewish people, but it was not always celebrated on the Sabbath. So having Passover on the Sabbath was special.

Why did the soldiers break the legs of the two criminals but not Jesus’ legs?

The soldiers broke the legs of the two criminals to make them die more quickly. They did not break Jesus' legs because he was already dead.

Crucifixion was a form of execution. So, victims had to die. Victims normally died because the weight of their bodies on the cross stopped them from breathing. However, sometimes crucified men survived several days on crosses before they died. They could do this by using their legs to push their bodies up. Then they could keep breathing. So, if the Romans wanted someone to die faster, they would break the person’s legs. This kept the person from pushing up to breathe.

In this case, the Jews did not want dead bodies hanging on crosses on the Sabbath. Each new day for Jews began at sundown. The Jews had to remove the dead bodies off their crosses and bury them before sundown.

However, when the soldiers came to break Jesus’ legs, Jesus was already dead. So the soldiers did not break Jesus’ legs.

Why did a soldier stab Jesus' side with a spear?

The soldier stabbed Jesus' side with a spear so he would know Jesus was dead. Blood and water came out, but Jesus did not react to the spear. So the soldiers knew he was dead. Scholars think the water was from the fluid that is near the heart. Therefore, they stabbed Jesus in the heart.

Who was "the one who saw this"?

John himself was "the one who saw this." So he was able to write that "his testimony is true."

19:38-42

Who was Joseph of Arimathea?

Joseph of Arimathea was a member of the Sanhedrin (see: Mark 15:43; Luke 23:50). Scholars think he was also a Pharisee. He was wealthy.

He was also a follower of Jesus. However, most people did not know this (see: Matthew 12:23-24). Joseph asked Pilate to let him remove Jesus' body from the cross. This was so he could bury it.

Most rich men had large tombs carved into rocky hillsides. These tombs had places carved out of the rock walls inside the tomb. They could place the bodies of their family members in those places. Jesus’ body was the first body buried in Joseph’s tomb because it was a new tomb.

Who was Nicodemus?

Nicodemus was a Pharisee. He might have been a member of the Sanhedrin (see: John 3:1). Nicodemus respected Jesus. He defended Jesus against other Pharisees (see: John 7:46-52). Now Nicodemus helped Joseph of Arimathea to care for Jesus’ body.

Why did Nicodemus bring myrrh and aloes?

Nicodemus brought myrrh and aloes to anoint Jesus’ body. Myrrh and aloes were expensive spices. Ancient people used spices like these to prepare bodies for burial. So Joseph of Arimathea and Nicodemus wrapped these spices in linen burial cloths. Then they wrapped those around Jesus’ body.

Scholars think Nicodemus paid for these large amounts of expensive burial spices himself. "One hundred litras" was about 35 kilograms.

Why did John write what he wrote in 19:42?

John wrote what he wrote in 19:42 to tell his readers that Joseph and Nicodemus had to bury Jesus quickly.

Chapter 20

¹ Now early on the first day of the week, while it was still dark, Mary Magdalene came to the tomb, and she saw the stone rolled away from the tomb. ² So she ran and came to Simon Peter and to the other disciple whom Jesus loved, and she said to them, "They took away the Lord out from the tomb, and we do not know where they have laid him."

³ Then Peter and the other disciple went out, and they were going to the tomb. ⁴ They both ran together, and the other disciple quickly ran ahead of Peter and arrived at the tomb first. ⁵ Then stooping down, he saw the linen cloths lying there, but he did not go inside.

⁶ Simon Peter then arrived after him and went into the tomb. He saw the linen cloths lying there ⁷ and the cloth that had been on his head. It was not lying with the linen cloths but was folded up in a place by itself.

⁸ Then the other disciple, the one who first arrived at the tomb, also went in, and he saw and believed. ⁹ For until that time they still did not know the scripture that he should rise from the dead. ¹⁰ So the disciples went back home again.

¹¹ But Mary was standing outside the tomb weeping. As she wept, she stooped down into the tomb. ¹² She saw two angels in white sitting, one at the head, and one at the foot of where the body of Jesus had lain. ¹³ They said to her, "Woman, why are you weeping?"

She said to them, "Because they took away my Lord, and I do not know where they have put him."

¹⁴ When she said this, she turned around and saw Jesus standing there, but she did not know that it was Jesus.

¹⁵ Jesus said to her, "Woman, why are you weeping? Whom are you looking for?"

She thought that he was the gardener, so she said to him, "Sir, if you have taken him away, tell me where you have put him, and I will take him away."

¹⁶ Jesus said to her, "Mary."

She turned and said to him in Aramaic, "Rabboni" (which is to say "Teacher").

¹⁷ Jesus said to her, "Do not touch me, for I have not yet gone up to the Father, but go to my brothers and say to them that I will go up to my Father and your Father, and my God and your God."

¹⁸ Mary Magdalene came and told the disciples, "I have seen the Lord," and that he had said these things to her.

¹⁹ On the evening of that day, the first day of the week, the doors being locked where the disciples were for fear of the Jews, Jesus came and stood in the middle of them and said to them, "Peace to you." ²⁰ After he said this, he showed them his hands and his side. The disciples rejoiced when they saw the Lord.

²¹ Jesus then said to them again, "Peace to you. As the Father has sent me, so I am sending you." ²² When Jesus had said this, he breathed on them and said to them, "Receive the Holy Spirit. ²³ Whoever's sins you forgive, they are forgiven; whoever's sins you keep back, they are kept back."

²⁴ Thomas, one of the twelve, called Didymus, was not with them when Jesus came. ²⁵ The other disciples later said to him, "We have seen the Lord."

He said to them, "Unless I see in his hands the mark of the nails, and put my finger into the mark of the nails, and put my hand into his side, I will not believe."

²⁶ After eight days his disciples were inside again, and Thomas was with them. Jesus came while the doors were closed, and stood among them, and said, "Peace to you." ²⁷ Then he said to Thomas, "Reach here with your finger and see my hands. Reach here with your hand and put it into my side. Do not be unbelieving, but believe."

²⁸ Thomas answered and said to him, "My Lord and my God."

²⁹ Jesus said to him, "Because you have seen me, you have believed. Blessed are those who have not seen, and believed."

³⁰ Now Jesus did many other signs in the presence of the disciples, signs that have not been written in this book, ³¹ but these have been written so that you would believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God, and so that believing, you would have life in his name.

Chapter 20

¹ ² 1 Субботаның эртенинде, ам-даа караңгы турда, Мария Магдалина чевег-куйга чедип келген. Куй аксын дуглаан дашты чайладыр чууп каанын көрүп каан. 2 Ол маңнап чоруткаш, Симон Пётрга база Иисустуң онза ынак өөреникчизинге баргаш: «Дээргивисти чевег-куйдан алгаш барган болду! Ам Ону кайда салганын билбес бис» – дээн. ³ ⁴ ⁵ 3 Пётр биле ол өөреникчи дораан үнгеш, чевег-куйже чорупкан. 4 Олар кады маңнажыпкан, ынчалза-даа Ооң ынак өөреникчизи Пётрдан дүрген маңнааш, чевег-куйга баштай четкен. 5 Ол доңгайып бакылааш, чыткан пөстерни көрүп кааш, чевег-куйже кирбээн. ⁶ ⁷ 6 Ооң соондан Симон Пётр маңнап келгеш, чевег-куйже кире халаан. Ол ында чыткан хөөржүдүлге пөстерин көрүп каан, 7 Иисустуң бажынга чораан орнукшудулга аржыылын пөстер-биле кады салбайн, дүргеш, аңгы салып каан чыткан. ⁸ ⁹ ¹⁰ 8 Ынчан баштай маңнап келген өөреникчи база чевег-куйже кирип келген. 9 Ол көргеш, бүзүрей берген. Бижилгеде: «Иисус өлүглерден катап дирлир ужурлуг»-дээнин олар ам-даа билбээн болгай. 10 Өөреникчилер чана берген. ¹¹ ¹² ¹³ 11 А Мария чевег-куй чанынга ыглап турган. Кажан ыглавышаан, чевег-куйже бакылапкаш, 12 дээрниң ак хептиг ийи төлээзин көрген. Олар Иисустуң мага-бодунуң чыткан черинде, бирээзи Ооң бажының, а өскези буттарының талазында олурар, дээрниң ак хептиг ийи төлээзин көрүп каан. 13 Олар оон: «Херээжен! Сен чүге ыглап тур сен?» – деп айтырган. Ол оларга: «Мээң Дээргимни алгаш барган-дыр. Ам Ону кайда салганын билбес-тир мен» – деп харыылаан. ¹⁴ ¹⁵ 14 Ол ынча дээш, хая көрүнгеш, Иисустуң ында турарын көрүп каан. Ынчалза-даа ол Ону танываан. 15 Иисус оон: «Херээжен! Сен чүге ыглап тур сен? Кымны дилеп чор сен?»-деп айтырган. Айтырыг салган кижини сесерлик ажаакчызы деп бодааш, Аңаа: «Дээрги! Бир эвес Ону көжүрген болзуңза, Ону кайнаар аппарып калдың, чугаалап бер, мен Ону барып ап алыйн» – дээн. ¹⁶ ¹⁷ ¹⁸ 16 Иисус: «Мария!» – депкен. Ол хая көрүнгеш, Иисуска еврейлеп: «Раввуни!» («Башкы»)- дээн. 17 Иисус аңаа: «Меңээ дегбе, Мен ам-даа Адамче көдүрлүп үнмээн болгай мен. Мээң ха-дуңма улузумга баргаш: „Мээң Адамче база силерниң Адаңарже, Мээң Бурганымче база силерниң Бурганыңарже көдүрлүп үнерим ол-дур“-дидир»-деп чугаала дээн. 18 Мария Магдалина өөреникчилерге чеде бергеш, Дээргини көргенин чугаалааш, Иисустуң сөглеткен сөзүн дамчыткан. ¹⁹ ²⁰ 19 Субботаның эртенинде кежээ, кажан Иисустуң өөреникчилери, иудейлерден коргуп, эжиктерин дээктеп алгаш олурда, Иисус кирип келген. Оларның ортузунга туруп алгаш: «Силерге амыр-тайбың»-деп чугаалааш, 20 Иисус Бодунуң холдарын болгаш быктын оларга көргүскен. Дээргизин көргеш, өөреникчилери аажок өөрээн. ²¹ ²² ²³ 21 Иисус катап база оларга: «Силерге амыр-тайбың! Адамның Мени айбылап чорутканы дег, Мен силерни база айбылап чорудуп тур Мен»-дээн. 22 Ону чугаалап тура, оларже үрүпкеш: «Ыдыктыг Сүлдени хүлээп алыңар. 23 Кымның бачыттарын өршээр силер, ооң бачыттары өршээттинер, а кымныын өршээвес силер, ооң бачыттары хевээр артып каар» – дээн. ²⁴ ²⁵ 24 Кажан Иисус кээп турда, он ийи өөреникчиниң бирээзи, Ийис деп шолалыг Фома оларның-биле кады турбаан. 25 Өске өөреникчилер аңаа: «Бис Дээргини көрдүвүс!»-дээн. Ынчалза-даа ол: «Бир эвес Ооң холдарында кадаглардан балыгларны көрбээн шаамда, ол балыгларга салаамны дээспээн шаамда, Ооң быктында балыын холум-биле тутпаан шаамда, бүзүревес мен!» – деп харыылаан. ²⁶ ²⁷ 26 Сес хүн эрткенде, Ооң өөреникчилери, ам база бажыңга турда, Фома оларның-биле кады турган. Кажан эжиктер дээктиг турда, Иисус кирип келгеш, оларның аразынга туруп алгаш мынча дээн: «Силерге амыр-тайбың!» 27 Оон Фомага: «Мээң холдарым бо-дур, көр даан. Холуңну бээр сун, салааң-биле быктымда балыгны тудуп көр. Бүзүрел чок болба, харын бүзүрээр бол». ²⁸ ²⁹ 28 Фома Аңаа: «Мээң Дээргим, мээң Бурганым!» – деп харыылаан. 29 Иисус аңаа мынча дээн: «Сен бүзүрей бердиң, чүге дээрге Мени көрдүң. А кым Мени көрбейн, бүзүрей бээрил, ол кижи – аас-кежиктиг». ³⁰ ³¹ 30 Иисус бо номда бижиттинмээн оон-даа өске, дыка хөй кайгамчык чүүлдерни Бодунуң өөреникчилериниң мурнунга кылган. 31 Иисус – Бурганның Оглу, Христос-тур деп бүзүрей бергеш, мөңге амыдыралды Ооң ады-биле алзыннар дээш, бо чүүлдү силерге бижээн.

John 20

20:1-10

What was the "first day of the week"?

The "first day of the week" was Sunday. The Jews said that the Sabbath was the last day of the week. The Sabbath was on Saturday.

Who was Mary Magdalene?

Mary Magdalene was a woman named Mary who came from Magdala. Magdala was a town on the Sea of Galilee six kilometers north of Tiberias (see: Matthew 15:39). She followed and served Jesus and his disciples in Galilee. Several other women also did this. She was there when Jesus was crucified and saw him die (see: Mark 15:37-41; Matthew 27:55-61). Mary was one of the first people to see Jesus after he was resurrected (see: 20:1-18, Matthew 28:1, Mark 16:1-8, and Luke 24:1-12).

Who did Mary speak about when she said "they"?

When Mary spoke about "they," she spoke about someone she thought moved Jesus’ body. She thought Pilate or the Sanhedrin may have sent soldiers to roll away the stone and move Jesus’ body. Mary continued to think this until Jesus spoke to her (see: John 20:16).

Who was the “other disciple” John wrote about?

When John wrote about the "other disciple," he wanted his readers to think about himself. John often wrote about himself by writing "other disciple" or "disciple whom Jesus loved" (See: John 13:23, John 18:15-16, John 21:7, 20, 23). Scholars think John wrote this because he wanted to be humble.

Why did John have to bend down to look into the tomb?

John had to bend down to look into the tomb because the tomb's entrance was lower than where he stood. Scholars think Jesus’ tomb had a stairway that went down into the ground. These tombs were often carved out of the rock in the side of a hill. The entrance could go down a few steps into a room. So to see inside the tomb without entering it, John had to bend down to see under the top of the entrance.

Why did John not go inside the tomb?

Scholars disagree about why John did not go inside the tomb. Some scholars think he wanted to allow Peter to enter first. Other scholars think John may have been afraid to go in.

What did the disciples see in the tomb?

The two disciples saw Jesus’ linen burial cloths lying inside the tomb. Linen was expensive. In ancient times, people used linen to wrap dead bodies before they buried them. The linen cloths protected the air from the decaying body. The spices Nicodemus brought (see: 19:39-40) were wrapped inside the layers of linen to reduce the odor of the decaying body.

Because the linen cloths lay on the ground, the disciples knew someone had unwrapped the cloths from Jesus’ body. They understood that Jesus had come back to life, unwrapped himself, and left the linen cloths in the tomb.

Advice to translators: When someone died, their body decayed. That is, it broke down and was destroyed.

What did John believe after he entered the tomb?

After John entered the tomb and did not see Jesus' body, John believed that Jesus was resurrected. He believed that Jesus had come back to life in the cloth he was buried in. However, Jesus unwrapped himself. He left the burial wrappings in the tomb, and he left the tomb. According to the other gospels, an angel rolled the stone away (see: Matthew 28:2).

20:11-18

Why did John write that the angels were "in white"?

When John wrote that the angels were "in white", he wanted his readers to think that the angels wore white clothes. These clothes were very bright.

Why did Mary "not know that it was Jesus"?

Mary did "not know that it was Jesus" because it was dark (see: 20:1). It was too dark for her to see him clearly. Also, she was surprised. She did not expect to see Jesus again after he died and was buried. So she thought the man she saw was the gardener. Mary did not recognize Jesus until he spoke to her. Then she recognized his voice.

Why did Mary say "Rabboni"?

Mary said "Rabboni" because she recognized the man in the garden with her was Jesus. Jesus' followers called him "Rabboni" (the Hebrew word for "teacher"). So now Mary said "Rabboni" to say that she knew it was Jesus.

Why did Jesus say "my brothers"?

Jesus said "my brothers" to speak about his disciples. He wanted to say that he felt that they were close friends.

Why did Jesus say "my Father and your Father, and my God and your God"?

When Jesus said "my Father and your Father, and my God and your God," he wanted to speak about God. That is, "my Father", "your Father", "my God", and "your God" all are ways to speak about the same God. Jesus spoke this way to get Mary to think that in some way God the Father was her "Father" and her "God.”

20:19-23

Why were Jesus' disciples hiding "for fear of the Jews"?

Jesus’ disciples were hiding because they were afraid the Jews or Romans might arrest and kill them, like they had done to Jesus. Many times the Romans did this with people who followed leaders the Romans executed. Many people knew who followed Jesus. It would be easy for Jewish leaders to tell the Romans about them. So, the disciples hid to keep this from happening.

How did Jesus "come" and "stand in the middle of them" when the doors were locked?

Scholars do not know exactly how Jesus "came" and "stood in the middle of them" when the doors were locked. In some way, after he was resurrected, he could move differently than when he was alive. He was able to come into the room without opening the door.

Why did Jesus show the disciples his hands and side?

Jesus showed the disciples his hands and side to prove he was alive. They knew he was crucified. They knew that this left holes in his hands where he was nailed to the cross. They knew a soldier stabbed him with a spear in his side. So Jesus showed them the scars to show it was really him and he was really alive again.

What did Jesus give to the disciples?

How could Jesus’ disciples forgive sins and not forgive sins?

Jesus’ disciples could forgive sins because they served Jesus and Jesus gave them permission to do this. However, they did not have the power to do this. Only Jesus could forgive sins. However, Jesus gave them permission to tell people whether their sins were forgiven.

20:24-29

Who were "the twelve"?

John wrote about "the twelve" to make his readers think about Jesus' closest disciples. Jesus chose twelve men to follow him closely (see: Luke 6:13). Now, because Judas Iscariot betrayed Jesus and killed himself (see: 13:21-30; Acts 1:18), only eleven of them were left. However, John still used the words "the twelve" to write about the ones who were left.

Why did Thomas say what he said when the other disciples told him Jesus appeared to them?

When the other disciples told Thomas that Jesus appeared to them, Thomas said what he did to tell them that he did not believe what they told him. Thomas was not with the disciples when Jesus appeared and showed them the scars on his body. So it was difficult for him to believe them. So, he said he would have to see the scars himself before he would believe Jesus was resurrected.

How did Jesus "come" and "stand among them" when the doors were closed?

Why did Jesus tell Thomas to touch his hands and side?

Jesus told Thomas to touch the scars on his hands and side, to help Thomas believe that he was really alive again.

Why did Thomas say "my Lord and my God"?

[20:28] Thomas said "my Lord and my God" because now he believed Jesus was resurrected. He also believed that Jesus is God. When Thomas said "my Lord", he used the same word that the Old Testament uses to speak about God.

Who are "those who have not seen, and believed"?

When Jesus said "those who have not seen, and believed," he spoke about all Christians. That is to say, he knew the disciples who saw him after he was resurrected believed in him because they saw him again. However, he also knew that many people would believe in him without seeing him. Jesus told Thomas that God blesses people who believe in him, even when they do not see him with their eyes.

20:30-31

What are "signs"?

"Signs" are special things that Jesus did. He did these signs to show he is God. He did them to get people to believe in him. John wrote that in his gospel, he wrote down some of the signs Jesus did, but not all of them. This is because Jesus did so many signs.

Why did John write "so that you would believe"?

John wrote that he wrote down some of the signs Jesus did so that his readers would believe in Jesus.

Some scholars think John wanted to help people who do not yet believe in Jesus, to believe in him. Fewer scholars think John wanted to help Christians to trust in Jesus more.

Chapter 21

¹ After these things Jesus revealed himself again to the disciples at the Sea of Tiberias. This is how he revealed himself: ² Simon Peter was together with Thomas called Didymus, Nathaniel from Cana in Galilee, the sons of Zebedee, and two other disciples of Jesus. ³ Simon Peter said to them, "I am going fishing." They said to him, "We, too, will come with you." They went and got into a boat, but they caught nothing during the whole night.

⁴ Now, when it was already early in the morning, Jesus stood on the beach, but the disciples did not know it was Jesus. ⁵ So Jesus said to them, "Young men, do you have anything to eat?"

They answered him, "No."

⁶ He said to them, "Throw your net on the right side of the boat, and you will find some." So they threw their net and were not able to draw it in because of the large number of fish.

⁷ Then the disciple whom Jesus loved said to Peter, "It is the Lord." When Simon Peter heard that it was the Lord, he tied up his outer garment (for he was undressed), and threw himself into the sea. ⁸ The other disciples came in the boat (for they were not far from the land, about two hundred cubits off), and they were pulling the net full of fish. ⁹ When they got out upon the land, they saw a charcoal fire there and fish laid on it, with bread.

¹⁰ Jesus said to them, "Bring some of the fish that you have just caught." ¹¹ Simon Peter then went up and drew the net to land, full of large fish, 153 of them, but even with so many, the net was not torn.

¹² Jesus said to them, "Come and eat breakfast." None of the disciples dared ask him, "Who are you?" They knew it was the Lord. ¹³ Jesus came, took the bread, and gave it to them, and the fish also. ¹⁴ This was the third time that Jesus revealed himself to the disciples after he had risen from the dead.

¹⁵ After they ate breakfast, Jesus said to Simon Peter, "Simon son of John, do you love me more than these?"

Peter said to him, "Yes Lord, you know that I love you."

Jesus said to him, "Feed my lambs."

¹⁶ He said to him again a second time, "Simon son of John, do you love me?"

Peter said to him, "Yes Lord, you know that I love you."

Jesus said to him, "Shepherd my sheep."

¹⁷ He said to him a third time, "Simon son of John, do you love me?"

Peter was sorrowful because Jesus had said to him a third time, "Do you love me?" He said to him, "Lord, you know all things, you know that I love you."

Jesus said to him, "Feed my sheep.

¹⁸ Truly, truly, I say to you, when you were young, you used to gird yourself and walk wherever you wanted, but when you become old, you will stretch out your hands, and someone else will gird you and carry you where you will not want to go."

¹⁹ Now Jesus said this in order to indicate with what kind of death Peter would glorify God. After he had said this, he said to Peter, "Follow me."

²⁰ Peter turned around and saw the disciple whom Jesus loved following them, the one who had also leaned back against the side of Jesus at the dinner and who had said, "Lord, who is the one who will betray you?" ²¹ Peter saw him and then said to Jesus, "Lord, what will this man do?"

²² Jesus said to him, "If I want him to stay until I come, what is that to you? Follow me."

²³ So this statement spread among the brothers, that that disciple would not die. Yet Jesus did not say to Peter that the other disciple would not die, but, "If I want him to stay until I come, what is that to you?"

²⁴ This is the disciple who testifies about these things, and who wrote these things, and we know that his testimony is true. ²⁵ There are also many other things that Jesus did. If each one were written down, I suppose that even the world itself could not contain the books that would be written.

Chapter 21

¹ ² ³ 1 Ооң соонда Иисус Бодунуң өөреникчилеринге Тивериада далайның кыдыынга катап база көзүлген. Ол мынчаар болган: 2 Симон Пётр, Ийис деп шолалыг Фома, Галилеяның Кана чурттуг Нафанаил, Зеведейниң оолдары болгаш Ооң өске ийи өөреникчизи кады турганнар. 3 Симон Пётр оларга: «Балыктапкаш кээйн» – дээн. «Бис база сээң-биле баар бис» – дээннер. Олар дораан хемеге олурупканнар, ынчалза-даа ол дүне чүнү-даа тутпаан. ⁴ ⁵ ⁶ 4 Кажан даң адып келгенде, Иисус эрик кыдыынга турган, ынчалза-даа өөреникчилери Ону танываан. 5 Иисус олардан: «Оолдар! Кандыг-бир чиптер чемиңер бар бе?» – деп айтырган. Олар Аңаа: «Чок» – деп харыылааннар. 6 Ол оларга мынча дээн: «Четкиңерни хемениң оң талазынче киир салыптыңар, оон тудуп аар силер». Олар четкизин салыпкаш, туттунган балыктың хөйүнден ону ушта тыртып чадап кааннар. ⁷ ⁸ ⁹ 7 Ынчан Иисустуң онза ынак өөреникчизи, Пётрга: «Дээргивис ол-дур!» – дээн. Симон Пётр, Дээргивис ол-дур дээнин дыңнап кааш, хевин белинге куржай шарааш, далайже шурай берген. Чүге дээрге ол чанагаш турган. 8 А өске өөреникчилер балыктыг четкизин сөөртпүшаан, олардан ийи чүс кыры дурту (тозан алды метр) хире ырак эвесте эрикче хемелиг эжиндирип чорупкан. 9 Кажан олар эрикче үнүп келгеш, кыпсып каан одагны болгаш ында салып каан балыкты база хлебти көрүп кааннар. ¹⁰ ¹¹ 10 Иисус оларга: «Ам чаа туткан балыыңардан эккелиңерем» – дээн. 11 Симон Пётр баргаш, улуг балыктар-биле долдунган четкизин эрикче үндүр сөөртүп эккелген. Балык чүс бежен үш болган, ынчалза-даа ол хире хөй-даа болза, четки орулбаан. ¹² ¹³ ¹⁴ 12 Иисус оларга: «Бээр келиңер, чемнениңер» – дээн. Өөреникчилериниң аразындан кым-даа Оон: «Сен Кым Сен?» – деп айтырарындан дидинмээн. Чүге дээрге Дээргизи дээрзин, олар билген. 13Иисус келгеш, хлебти алгаш оларга үлеп берген. Балыкты база ынчаар үлээн. 14 Бодунуң өлүглерден дирлип келгениниң соонда, Иисустуң өөреникчилеринге үшкү удаа көзүлгени ол. ¹⁵ ¹⁶ 15 Кажан олар чемненип каапканда, Иисус Симон Пётрдан: «Иоанның оглу, Симон! Оларга көөрде, Сен Меңээ аттыг ынак сен бе?»-деп айтырган. Пётр Аңаа: «Ийе, Дээрги. Мени Сеңээ ынак деп, билир Сен» – деп харыылаан. Иисус аңаа: «Мээң хураганнарымны кадарып чор» – дээн. 16 Иисус ийиги удаа: «Иоанның оглу, Симон! Сен Меңээ ынак сен бе?» – деп база катап айтырган. Пётр Аңаа: «Ийе, Дээрги. Мени Сеңээ ынак деп, билир Сен» – деп харыылаан. Иисус аңаа: «Мээң хойларымны кадарып чор» – дээн. ¹⁷ ¹⁸ 17 Иисус оон: «Иоанның оглу, Симон! Сен Меңээ ынак сен бе?» – деп үшкү удаа айтырган.. «Меңээ ынак сен бе?» – деп, оон үш катап айтырган дээш, Пётр муңгарай бергеш: «Дээрги! Сен бүгү чүвени билир Сен. Сеңээ ынаамны-даа билир Сен» – деп чугаалаан.. Иисус аңаа: «Мээң хойларымны кадарып чор. 18 Алыс шынны сеңээ чугаалап тур мен: Кажан сен аныяк тургаш, куруңну бодуң куржангаш, туралаан чериңче чоруптар сен, а кажан кырый бергеш, холдарыңны көдүрүптериңге, өске кижи куруң куржап бергеш, сээң күзевээн чериңче алгаш баар». ¹⁹ 19 Ону Пётрнуң кандыг өлүм-биле Бурганны алдаржыдарын угаадыр дээш чугаалаан. Иисус ону чугаалаан соонда аңаа мынча дээн: «Мени эдерип чор!». ²⁰ ²¹ 20 Пётр хая көрнүп келгеш, кежээки чем үезинде Ооң хөрээнче ээккеш: «Дээрги, Сени кым садыптар-дыр?» – деп айтырган, Иисустуң онза ынак өөреникчизиниң Ооң соондан бар чыдарын көрүп каан. 21 Ону көрүп кааш, Пётр Иисустан: «Дээрги! А ол чүү?» – деп айтырган. ²² ²³ 22 Иисус аңаа мынча дээн: «Бир эвес, Мен келгижемге чедир, ооң артып каарын күзээр болзумза, сеңээ ол кандыг хамааныл? Сен Мени эдер!» 23 Ол өөреникчи өлбес-тир деп чугаа, акышкыларның аразынга тарай берген. Ынчалза-даа Иисус өлбес деп, аңаа чугаалаваан, ындыг-даа болза, «бир эвес, Мен келгижемге чедир, ооң артып каарын күзээр болзумза, ол сеңээ кандыг хамааныл?»-дээн. ²⁴ ²⁵ 24 Ол өөреникчи бо дугайын херечилеп бижээн, ооң херечилели алыс шынныг деп, билир бис. 25 Иисус өске-даа ажыл-херектерни хөйнү чаяап турган, шуптузун тодаргай бижиир болза, бижиттинген номнар бүгү делегейге сыңмас деп бодаар мен. Аминь.

John 21

21:1-14

Where is the "Sea of Tiberias"?

The Sea of Tiberias is another name for the Sea of Galilee. Some people called it this to honor the Roman Emperor Tiberius.

Who were the disciples to whom Jesus appeared?

Why did Peter and some other disciples go fishing?

Some scholars believe Peter and these disciples returned to their old job of fishing. Jesus had appeared a few times, but most of the time people could not see him. So these scholars think the disciples did not believe Jesus was going to do anything more.

Other scholars think these disciples were fishing because they needed food. They also needed to earn some money by selling fish. They were waiting for Jesus to tell them what he wanted them to do.

Why did the disciples "not know it was Jesus"?

The disciples "did not know it was Jesus" because they were too far away. Also, it was early morning. So they could not see who it was.

Who is "the disciple whom Jesus loved"?

When John wrote about the "disciple whom Jesus loved", he wanted his readers to think about himself. John often wrote about himself by writing "other disciple" or "disciple whom Jesus loved" (See: John 13:23, John 18:15-16, John 20:3-8). Scholars think John wrote this way because he wanted to be humble.

Why did the disciple whom Jesus loved call Jesus "the Lord"?

The disciple whom Jesus loved called Jesus "the Lord" to honor him. This disciple was John. He first recognized the man was Jesus. He said to Peter the man was “the Lord.” John that understood Jesus is God. So he used a word that many people used to honor God.

The Greek word that is translated as "the Lord" is the same word that the Jews used when speaking about God. Therefore, whenever Jesus is called this, the Jews would have thought about God. They would have thought that people were saying that Jesus is God.

Was Peter naked while he fished?

Peter was not naked while he fished. But he wore only a robe as an outer garment. So, Peter tied his robe around him before he jumped into the water.

Why did Peter "throw himself into the sea"?

Peter "threw himself into the sea" to swim to shore to see Jesus. He was excited that Jesus had come. So he wanted to get to shore as fast as he could. He also needed to go to the shore to pull the net full of fish onto the shore (see: 21:11). To throw oneself into the sea is to jump out of the boat and into the water.

How far is "two hundred cubits"?

How did John know there were 153 fish?

John does not say how he knew there were 153 fish. Some scholars think God wanted to say something special about the number of fish. But most scholars think John knew they caught exactly 153 fish. Fishermen like to count their fish.

Why did John write that this was "the third time Jesus showed himself to the disciples after he had risen from the dead"?

John wrote that this was "the third time Jesus showed himself to the disciples after he had risen from the dead" so his readers would think about the first two times that John wrote about when Jesus appeared to the disciples. The first appearance was when Jesus appeared to all of the disciples except Thomas. This happened on Sunday after the crucifixion (see: John 20:19-23). He appeared again to all the disciples a week later (see: John 20:24-29). This is the third time he appeared to seven disciples that Jesus was writing about.

21:15-25

Why did Jesus call Peter "Simon Peter" and "Simon son of John"?

When Jesus called Peter "Simon Peter" and "Simon son of John", he used different names for Peter. Simon was the name his parents gave him when he was born. Jesus had named him Peter, so he was often called Simon Peter after that (see: Matthew 16:16, Luke 22:31-34, and John 18:10). Peter was also called the son of John because his father’s name was John (see: Matthew 16:17).

Who did Jesus speak about when he said “more than these”?

When Jesus said "more than these", he wanted Peter to think about the other disciples. Jesus asked Peter if Peter loved him more than the other disciples loved him.

Who are the "lambs" and "sheep" that Jesus spoke about?

When Jesus spoke about "lambs" and "sheep", he used a metaphor for new Christians. He wanted to say that they had a lot to learn about God and Jesus. Peter had to teach them these things. So Jesus used a metaphor about feeding sheep to speak about this teaching.

Why did Peter say that Jesus "knew all things"?

Peter said that Jesus "knew all things" because he had followed Jesus long enough to know that Jesus was very wise. In fact, he knew that Jesus is God. So, because God knows all things, Jesus must know all things. Jesus knows all things (see: Matthew 12:25, Matthew 22:18, Mark 2:8, Luke 6:8, Luke 11:17, Luke 16:15, and John 2:25).

What did Jesus want Peter to think when he spoke what he spoke in 21:18?

When Jesus spoke what he spoke in 21:18, he wanted Peter to think about how Peter would die. He wanted to say that Peter would be crucified. In the Roman world, speaking about "stretching out" the hands was a way to speak about crucifixion.

Nobody wanted to die by being crucified. So Jesus said Peter would have to go where he would not want to go.

Scholars think Peter was crucified in Rome during the rule of the Roman Emperor Nero. This was about 30 years after Jesus said these words.

Why did Jesus tell Peter to “follow me”?

Jesus told Peter to "follow" him because he knew Peter was not certain if Jesus still wanted Peter as a disciple. Peter had denied Jesus three times before Jesus was crucified (see: John 18:17-27). So Peter did not know if Jesus still wanted him. Peter did not know what he should do now. Jesus answered this question Peter thought about but did not ask. Jesus made it very clear to Peter what he should do. Peter should continue to follow Jesus.

Who was the other disciple Peter asked about?

The other disciple Peter asked about was John. Peter wanted to know about John’s life and death. Jesus told Peter to focus on his own life and death, not John’s. Peter needed to obey what God wanted him to do, and John needed to obey what God wanted him to do. Each Christian must follow Jesus by obeying him and doing the things he wants them to do.

Why did John write 21:23?

John wrote 21:23 to make clear what Jesus said. Some people thought Jesus told Peter that John would not die until Jesus returns to earth.However, Jesus did not want Peter to think about this. Peter must follow Jesus, and John must follow Jesus. They should not compare themselves to each other. Each disciple must obey Jesus and do the things he wants them to do.

Who is the disciple who wrote this book?

John is the disciple who wrote this book. John never called himself by his name in this gospel. He did not want to take any attention away from Jesus. John wanted the readers of this gospel to remember Jesus, not John.

Why did John write?

John explained in 21:25 that Jesus did many other things. John did not write all these things in his gospel. These other things were amazing things. They were amazing because Jesus did them. But there were so many of them that John could not write all of them down.

Tuva: Bible for John

English: Bible Commentary, Unlocked Literal Bible for John

Formatted for Translators

Introduction to the Gospel of John

Who wrote this book?

Who did John write to?

What did John write about in this book?

Why did John write this book?

Outline of the Gospel of John

John

John 1 Commentary

1: 1-5

How did John use “word”?

Why does John use the metaphor of light?

Why does John use the metaphor of darkness?

1:6-8

Who is John?

1: 9-13

What does it mean to be born of God?

1: 14-19

How did the Word became flesh?

What does “grace upon grace” mean?

How did Jesus live with people who did not honor God?

Who is the one and only God?

1:19-23

Who were the Jews?

How is John the Baptist the prophet Elijah?

1:29-42

What are the different ways to baptize?

Why did John the Baptist call Jesus the Son of God?

Why did John the Baptist call Jesus the Lamb of God?

1:43-51

What did the Jews think about the town of Nazareth?

How did John show that the disciples began to believe in Jesus?

Why did John write that Jesus said, “Truly, truly I say to you”?

Why did Jesus call himself the Son of Man?

John 2

2:1-12

Why was Mary worried about the wine running out?

Why did Jesus say “My time has not yet come”?

Why did John write about Jesus turning water into wine at Cana?

What is a “sign”(σημεῖον/g4592)?

Who were Jesus’ brothers?

2:13-25

What is the Jewish Passover?

Why did John say Jesus went “up” to Jerusalem?

Why were merchants selling animals and changing money in the temple?

Why did Jesus force the merchants to leave temple?

Why did the Jewish leaders ask Jesus for a sign?

Which temple was Jesus talking about?

Why was destroying the Jewish temple significant to the Jews?

Why did Jesus say the temple was going to be destroyed and rebuilt in three days?

Did Jesus know everything?

John 3

3: 1-15

Did Nicodemus think Jesus to be God’s Son?

How can someone be “born again”?

How is one born from water and the Spirit?

Why did Jesus say Nicodemus did not understand the earthly things of which he spoke?

3:16-21

Why did John talk about the “world” κόσμος/g2889)?

Did Jesus die for the sins of the whole world?

3:17-21

Does Jesus judge the world?

Who is the light?

What is darkness?

3: 22-30

Why did John baptize people?

What did God send John the Baptist to do?

3: 31-36

How does someone disobey the son?

Who speaks in John 3?

John 4

4: 1-4

Who were the Samaritans?

Why did many Jews not travel through Samaria?

4:5-6

What was the city of Sychar in the Old Testament?

4: 7-12

What did Jesus say he was able to give to the Samaritan woman?